coin_n on_o which_o be_v stamp_v the_o figure_n of_o diana_n temple_n more_o like_a to_o your_o popish_a shrine_n than_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o idol_n be_v translate_v devotion_n i_o know_v not_o except_o you_o mean_v act._n 17._o v._n 23._o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n 2._o thess._n 2._o call_v quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v devout_o worship_v &_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v religious_o worship_v or_o adore_v and_o not_o idol_n as_o you_o say_v nor_o simulachra_fw-la image_n as_o your_o translator_n call_v they_o act._n 17._o for_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o adore_v to_o worship_n to_o honour_v devout_o or_o religious_o every_o humane_a creature_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n 1._o pet._n 2._o every_o magistrate_n of_o what_o creation_n or_o ordination_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o translation_n all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o all_o law_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impious_a if_o you_o add_v the_o restraint_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v that_o be_v against_o his_o law_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o quarrel_n be_v all_o answer_v before_o mart._n 46._o what_o cause_v these_o strange_a speech_n in_o 1579._o their_o english_a bibles_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n haile_o free_o belove_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n for_o redeem_v with_o alm_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o hell_n cant._n cant._n 8._o bib._n a_o 1579._o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o psalm_n 116._o and_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 4â—_n os._n 13._o and_o such_o like_a what_o make_v caluine_n so_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o if_o you_o turn_v it_o into_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n pour_v water_n upon_o we_o abundant_o mean_v the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n what_o else_o but_o because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a water_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o commentary_n and_o bezaes_n it_o be_v evident_a fulk_n 46._o these_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a in_o god_n church_n how_o soever_o they_o sound_v in_o your_o ear_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o translate_v for_o sheol_n the_o grave_n have_v their_o answer_n sect_n 32._o and_o chap._n 7._o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o question_n the_o covetous_a man_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n sect_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 12._o the_o lay_v â—â—_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luk_n 22._o vers_fw-la 66._o senioreâ—_n plebis_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o act._n 22._o v._n 5._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la and_o for_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n be_v the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la use_v in_o latin_a by_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 8._o 10._o of_o hail_n free_o belove_v we_o speak_v late_o sect_n 43._o of_o the_o text_n gen._n 4._o v._n 7._o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o sect_n 9_o of_o dan._n 4._o break_v for_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n sect_n 41._o if_o caluine_n tit._n 3._o do_v wrong_o interpret_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o water_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o translation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o caluine_n never_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a water_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n although_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v do_v not_o deprive_v god_n elect_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o have_v beza_n any_o other_o meaning_n in_o his_o annotation_n mart._n 47._o i_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v but_o brief_o skim_v over_o these_o thing_n but_o multitude_n of_o matter_n make_v i_o too_o long_o as_o it_o chance_v to_o a_o man_n that_o wade_v thoroughe_o miry_a and_o foul_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n be_v behind_o which_o only_o i_o will_v add_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n fulk_n 47._o it_o be_v a_o small_a sign_n that_o multitude_n of_o matter_n be_v cause_n of_o your_o length_n when_o you_o repeat_v one_o matter_n in_o so_o many_o section_n your_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n wade_v in_o foul_a and_o miry_a place_n do_v well_o agree_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n wade_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o your_o slander_n misprision_n and_o false_a and_o false_a accusation_n in_o which_o you_o have_v so_o beray_v yourself_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o purge_v yourself_o from_o the_o mire_n of_o they_o but_o because_o you_o say_v the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o we_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n be_v behind_o though_o it_o be_v tedious_a for_o we_o to_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o gogmyre_n of_o your_o forgery_n and_o false_a accusation_n yet_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n and_o consider_v what_o main_n demonstration_n you_o can_v make_v to_o prove_v we_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n mart._n 48._o doubt_v you_o whether_o they_o translate_v of_o purpose_n and_o partiality_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o say_v so_o and_o protest_v it_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o lutheran_n this_o 1551._o one_o testimony_n of_o luther_n be_v sufficient_a who_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o add_v only_o into_o the_o text_n rom._n 3._o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n sense_n more_o plain_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o plain_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o his_o disciple_n illyricus_n dispute_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o assertion_n faith_n without_o work_n say_v in_o deed_n only_a faith_n but_o because_o i_o deal_v rather_o with_o our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o beza_n be_v their_o chief_a translator_n and_o a_o captain_n among_o they_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o their_o geneva_n bibles_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v fulke_v 48._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v witting_o and_o wilful_o translate_v false_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o which_o have_v need_n of_o your_o great_a demonstration_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o luther_n may_v right_o interpret_v the_o place_n rom._n 3._o of_o only_a faith_n justify_v by_o the_o exclude_v of_o work_n i_o have_v before_o acknowledge_v &_o illyricus_n do_v right_o defend_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o in_o his_o translation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o excuse_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a without_o that_o addition_n and_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n have_v reform_v it_o again_o what_o fault_n soever_o other_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o their_o translation_n we_o be_v unjust_o charge_v therewith_o except_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v beza_n by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o our_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a argument_n for_o our_o bible_n be_v so_o common_o call_v because_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o first_o print_v at_o geneva_n not_o by_o beza_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o finish_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o deal_v with_o translate_n of_o the_o old_a so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v but_o by_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a english_a man_n which_o live_v there_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v in_o their_o own_o country_n mart._n 49._o first_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
we_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a within_o we_o for_o which_o word_n and_o matter_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 54._o these_o few_o example_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o the_o heretic_n confession_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n into_o other_o and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o either_o allow_v he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v mosta_fw-mi certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o the_o translation_n be_v 6._o frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n fulk_n 54_o these_o example_n prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o run_v over_o they_o all_o brief_o the_o first_o two_o we_o translate_v verbatim_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v these_o for_o popery_n if_o luc_n 1._o v._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n what_o shall_v popery_n gain_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n when_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o those_o iustification_n be_v often_o use_v for_o commandment_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o all_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o which_o verse_n no_o descent_n into_o limbus_n but_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n can_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o translate_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 3._o v._n 21._o who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v we_o will_v easy_o convince_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o what_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o we_o supply_v not_o with_o word_n of_o our_o own_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n have_v you_o not_o gain_v great_o by_o translate_n verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o like_v well_o that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v by_o these_o example_n of_o bezaes_n purpose_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n but_o you_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o make_v certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o heretical_a commentary_n a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v rather_o that_o the_o commentary_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o text_n than_o the_o text_n to_o the_o commentary_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o translation_n for_o the_o first_o text_n you_o quote_v it_o be_v handle_v sect_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o consequent_o cap._n 7._o the_o second_o be_v answer_v sect_n 46._o the_o other_o two_o concern_v tradition_n sect_n 23._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o second_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a or_o diverse_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a who_o use_v the_o word_n most_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o controversy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o beza_n you_o say_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v it_o be_v untrue_a except_o there_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v a_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v always_o use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n have_v other_o signification_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o perhaps_o the_o usual_a signification_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n use_v very_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o boy_n or_o servant_n but_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 27._o who_o will_v not_o rather_o translate_v it_o child_n or_o son_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sometime_o but_o more_o seldom_o signify_v how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v word_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v who_o oftentimes_o use_v word_n as_o the_o people_n do_v then_o take_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o call_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a use_n of_o they_o without_o some_o manifest_a explication_n of_o their_o meaning_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n therefore_o prudent_o to_o seek_v even_o out_o of_o profane_a writer_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o how_o many_o signification_n a_o word_n may_v have_v and_o reverent_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o text_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o less_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mart._n 55._o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o 46._o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n than_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v benâ—_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n fulk_n 55._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o they_o can_v both_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o avoid_v most_o religious_o all_o voluntary_a &_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v any_o error_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o beza_n have_v avoid_v that_o lewd_a kind_n of_o translation_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v castaleo_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
greek_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o seventies_n translation_n as_o even_o lindanus_n may_v teach_v you_o de_fw-mi ope_v gen_fw-la l_o 3_o â—_o 6._o mart._n 25._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o other_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o marvellous_a transposition_n of_o word_n in_o your_o translation_n mat._n 19_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o scate_n whereas_o the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v this_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v but_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o twelve_o seat_n that_o be_v familiar_a and_o every_o man_n interpretation_n and_o concern_v she_o great_a reward_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v which_o here_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 25._o you_o look_v for_o fault_n very_o narrow_o that_o can_v espy_v but_o a_o comma_n want_v although_o it_o be_v no_o impious_a sense_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n for_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n renew_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o you_o have_v such_o a_o servile_a care_n be_v express_v in_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o you_o shall_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o reward_n by_o this_o transposition_n mart._n 26._o the_o like_a transposition_n of_o word_n be_v in_o some_o 1580._o of_o your_o bibles_n heb._n 2._o v._o 9_o thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n whereas_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o late_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o your_o translation_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n by_o his_o suffer_a death_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n for_o to_o posset_n suffer_v death_n and_o take_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v die_v than_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v clean_o exclude_v that_o for_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n among_o other_o whereby_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o philip._n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n so_o obstinate_o be_v you_o set_v against_o merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o you_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n as_o have_v no_o hability_n to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n fulk_n 26._o whether_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffering_n or_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o his_o suffering_n the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o both_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o of_o they_o exclude_v the_o other_o although_o but_o one_o only_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n by_o which_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n for_o himself_o need_v not_o to_o merit_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o our_o whole_a comfort_n rest_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o we_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o when_o you_o make_v your_o transition_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o say_v we_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n as_o have_v none_o ability_n to_o work_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o man_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n but_o also_o power_n to_o work_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o free_a will_n but_o also_o a_o strength_n by_o the_o same_o to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n chap._n x._o heretical_a translation_n against_o free_a will_v martin_n against_o free_a will_n your_o corruption_n be_v 1._o these_o joh._n 1._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o of_o 1580._o your_o translation_n say_v he_o give_v they_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beza_n dignity_n who_o protest_v that_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n often_o he_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n power_n and_o authority_n here_o he_o refuse_v both_o in_o deed_n against_o free_a will_n which_o he_o say_v the_o sophiste_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n reprehend_v fieri_fw-la erasmus_n for_o follow_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n but_o whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v dignity_n or_o liberty_n he_o that_o will_v translate_v either_o of_o these_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o determine_v it_o it_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n if_o you_o may_v translate_v dignity_n may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o translate_v it_o liberty_n yes_o sure_o for_o you_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a writer_n and_o you_o can_v well_o call_v to_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o man_n liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o potestas_fw-la in_o latin_a 17._o and_o power_n in_o english_a be_v word_n also_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v both_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n translate_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_a as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o the_o sense_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o do_v here_o rather_o signify_v or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v both_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v &_o the_o father_n so_o expound_v it_o let_v that_o be_v examine_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o common_a faul_n with_o you_o and_o intolerable_a by_o your_o translation_n to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o particular_a understanding_n &_o to_o defeat_v the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o father_n that_o expound_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o signification_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n also_o follow_v fulke_n see_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 1._o word_n signify_v not_o only_a power_n but_o also_o dignity_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v both_o it_o can_v be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o best_a and_o true_a interpretation_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n for_o that_o include_v power_n whereas_o power_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o dignity_n where_o you_o will_v have_v we_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v ambiguous_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o ambiguous_o or_o doubtful_o translate_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v receive_v no_o benefit_n of_o certain_a understanding_n by_o they_o when_o a_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n a_o wise_a translater_n must_v weigh_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n &_o that_o to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o seek_v ambiguous_a word_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n when_o the_o meaning_n to_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o here_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o signify_v both_o and_o yet_o you_o quarrel_n at_o our_o translation_n which_o comprehend_v both_o and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o power_n from_o which_o dignity_n may_v be_v sever_v whereas_o from_o dignity_n power_n or_o ability_n or_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v
verse_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o translator_n yet_o print_v it_o so_o in_o another_o letter_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v in_o 500_o place_n beside_o where_o a_o verb_n or_o a_o noun_n or_o a_o pronowne_n or_o any_o other_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o in_o your_o precise_a translation_n observe_v not_o when_o you_o add_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o many_o imperfect_a sentence_n that_o you_o make_v because_o you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o add_v that_o which_o in_o translation_n be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o true_a translation_n but_o here_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o understande_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v a_o nominative_a case_n before_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o verb_n &_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v far_o fetch_v to_o understand_v a_o nominative_a case_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a text_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o perilous_a addition_n be_v here_o commit_v by_o our_o translator_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o grammar_n school_n they_o use_v to_o examine_v it_o thus_o who_o or_o what_o give_v who_o or_o what_o say_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v immediate_o before_o answer_v to_o these_o question_n most_o apt_o yet_o man_n must_v abhor_v our_o sauciness_n or_o rather_o your_o spiteful_a maliciousness_n mart._n 7._o one_o addition_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o purpose_n they_o do_v it_o very_o foolish_o and_o forgetful_o &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o add_v 16._o these_o word_n and_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n more_o than_o be_v in_o their_o 1579._o greek_a text_n which_o addition_n they_o learn_v of_o beza_n who_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n be_v worthy_a nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n 2._o where_o these_o word_n be_v he_o suspect_v that_o first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n here_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o matthew_n read_v so_o there_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o first_o simon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n nor_o coherence_n of_o second_o three_o four_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o impediment_n because_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o such_o speech_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n matthew_n there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o certain_a odd_a greek_a copy_n of_o erasmus_n which_o erasmus_n himself_o as_o beza_n confess_v allow_v not_o but_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o they_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n what_o these_o contradiction_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v learn_v the_o reason_n thereof_o of_o his_o scholar_n our_o english_a translator_n who_o by_o their_o master_n authority_n have_v make_v the_o self_n same_o addition_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n also_o fulk_n 7._o it_o seem_v you_o like_o the_o addition_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o import_v a_o shadow_n of_o peter_n primacy_n but_o yet_o your_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a against_o beza_n who_o sincerity_n in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o commend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o honest_a equity_n in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o quarrel_v and_o cavil_v but_o your_o pretence_n be_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o i_o have_v some_o marvel_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v count_v so_o material_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n especial_o since_o beza_n tell_v you_o so_o plain_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a print_a book_n have_v not_o that_o addition_n but_o beza_n take_v erasmus_n to_o witness_v that_o in_o diverse_a greek_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v express_v &_o because_o they_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o context_n beza_n translate_v they_o out_o of_o those_o copy_n for_o except_v you_o so_o read_v say_v beza_n the_o next_o verse_n begin_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v no_o word_n at_o all_o with_o which_o it_o may_v be_v knit_v but_o in_o s._n matthew_n you_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n he_o only_o object_v what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o &_o answer_v the_o objection_n himself_o out_o of_o s._n mark_v as_o upon_o s._n mark_v for_o the_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o malicious_a impudence_n that_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o where_o he_o say_v more_o toward_o your_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o you_o can_v say_v for_o yourselves_o mart._n 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o addition_n of_o they_o either_o proceed_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o the_o accustom_a humour_n when_o they_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o continue_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n 23._o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o variety_n they_o have_v and_o none_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v most_o sincere_o translate_v it_o vnmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o continue_v ground_v and_o stable_a in_o the_o faith_n 2_o and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receyve_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o timothee_n and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 24._o and_o s._n jude_n v._o 3._o &_o 20._o all_o use_n the_o like_a exhortation_n fulk_n 8._o here_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o any_o word_n that_o may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o genitive_n case_n signify_v not_o only_o which_o but_o also_o whereof_o or_o of_o which_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v here_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a word_n how_o which_o be_v a_o superfluous_a word_n even_o in_o our_o english_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o vnmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o or_o to_o all_o creature_n here_o be_v therefore_o no_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n but_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o please_v you_o best_o and_o yet_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a may_v well_o bear_v that_o sense_n which_o our_o translator_n do_v follow_v mart._n 9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o the_o protestant_n which*_n with_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n 6._o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o alter_v the_o apostle_n plain_a speech_n with_o certain_a word_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o say_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v but_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v these_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v
and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honesty_n translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n trâ—ditiones_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o 6._o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n fulk_n 2._o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bell_n sound_v against_o man_n tradition_n which_o sound_n must_v needs_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n more_o than_o it_o offend_v your_o ear_n see_v you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la which_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n which_o have_v inspire_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o discredit_v his_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a write_v word_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o translate_v god_n know_v how_o fain_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n against_o your_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v our_o crafty_a deal_n as_o you_o compte_fw-fr it_o against_o good_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o text_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o you_o may_v see_v your_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o tradition_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v it_o signify_v here_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o second_o text_n 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 6._o be_v express_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o write_v before_o when_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n both_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o also_o discharge_v our_o translation_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n praecepta_fw-la precept_n or_o instruction_n or_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o his_o translation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o traditiones_fw-la tradition_n that_o we_o do_v by_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v the_o word_n praecepta_fw-la in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mart._n 3._o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n and_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n fulk_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v &_o teach_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necesarie_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o ever_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n order_z &_o discipline_n which_o be_v mutable_a no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o may_v &_o do_v deliver_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n tradition_n can_v not_o once_o be_v find_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v yea_o do_v where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v pag._n 153_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n but_o he_o that_o charge_v fulke_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v lie_v the_o more_o for_o so_o he_o say_v not_o read_v the_o place_n who_o wil._n he_o speak_v against_o saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n or_o edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o find_v but_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a subject_n i_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o live_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a quarrel_n beza_n our_o master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o heinous_a matter_n here_o be_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v a_o collective_a comprehend_v many_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o the_o 1._o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n or_o document_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n which_o give_v one_o word_n for_o both_o praecepta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavil_v for_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o delivery_n but_o whereof_o â—f_n not_o of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o math._n 15._o v._n 9_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n which_o testimony_n of_o esay_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n of_o
over_o hell_n or_o over_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v over_o death_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v death_n twice_o and_o hell_n not_o at_o all_o fulk_n 16._o s._n hierom_n who_o you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o osee_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o thereby_o reprove_v our_o translation_n which_o for_o hell_n say_v grave_a after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o upon_o this_o text_n thus_o he_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o resurrectionem_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la noâ—_n aliter_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la audemus_fw-la therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v interpret_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v interpret_v otherwise_o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o hieromes_n judgement_n that_o in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v proper_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grave_n than_o of_o hell_n how_o vain_o the_o same_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o every_o vessel_n that_o be_v desirable_a of_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n the_o most_o precious_a vessel_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o we_o speak_v of_o translation_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v speak_v of_o rather_o than_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n twice_o for_o vehemency_n and_o certainty_n sake_n be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n but_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n mart._n 17._o why_o my_o master_n you_o that_o be_v so_o wonderful_a precise_a translatoure_n admit_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n beneath_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v it_o not_o please_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o at_o the_o least_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o have_v conquest_n only_o of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n you_o abuse_v your_o ignorant_a reader_n very_o impudent_o &_o your_o own_o self_n very_o damnable_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o you_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o and_o so_o where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n often_o join_v together_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o thing_n different_a and_o distinct_a you_o make_v they_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n twice_o idle_o and_o superfluous_o fulk_n 17._o for_o our_o faith_n of_o christ_n triumph_v over_o hell_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o but_o of_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n beside_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v best_a expounder_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o his_o elect_a where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o it_o be_v false_a we_o know_v they_o differ_v but_o that_o one_o may_v â—e_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o without_o any_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a repetition_n in_o one_o verse_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o whole_a hundred_o of_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o proverbe_n where_o word_n of_o the_o same_o like_a or_o near_a signification_n be_v twice_o together_o repeat_v to_o note_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o none_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n will_v say_v to_o be_v do_v idle_o or_o superfluous_o mart._n 18._o but_o will_v you_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n be_v distinct_a hear_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v of_o they_o which_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n let_v the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n harken_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a tongue_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v of_o death_n he_o add_v between_o death_n and_o 13_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n hell_n be_v the_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v include_v either_o in_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o death_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o hell_n be_v another_o the_o psalmist_n also_o declare_v 6._o say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o death_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o but_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n alive_a thus_o far_o s._n hierom._n fulk_n 18._o he_o that_o by_o the_o grave_n understand_v a_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o figurative_o death_n do_v no_o more_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o cup_n understand_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v drink_n proper_o and_o figurative_o that_o drink_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o such_o a_o vessel_n therefore_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o himself_o although_o deceive_v by_o the_o septuaginte_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o infernus_fw-la understand_v they_o that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o word_n grave_n oftentimes_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n in_o happy_a hell_n before_o christ_n death_n or_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o profess_v not_o to_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n 19_o by_o which_o difference_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n whereof_o we_o must_v often_o advertise_v the_o reader_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o some_o receptacle_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o what_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n so_o often_o now_o these_o impudent_a translator_n in_o all_o these_o place_n translate_v it_o grave_n of_o purpose_n 1579._o to_o confound_v it_o and_o death_n together_o and_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o thing_n which_o s._n hierom_n show_v to_o be_v different_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v declare_v fulk_n 19_o the_o difference_n of_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_v hierome_n make_v can_v not_o always_o stand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o hoar_a head_n of_o jacob_n joab_n and_o shemei_n which_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o a_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n beside_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o sheol_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o place_n for_o the_o body_n and_o even_o those_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o s._n hierom_n call_v to_o witness_v do_v make_v against_o his_o error_n for_o where_o david_n say_v psal._n 6._o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v unto_o thou_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o that_o holy_a hell_n abraham_n bosom_n do_v not_o abraham_n confess_v unto_o god_n &_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n do_v not_o lazarus_n the_o same_o do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v confess_v god_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v all_o those_o bless_a soul_n so_o unthankful_a that_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o comfort_n none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v god_n benefit_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o error_n that_o sheol_n in_o that_o place_n of_o david_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o which_o no_o man_n do_v confess_v praise_n or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n therefore_o he_o desire_v life_n and_o restore_n of_o health_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n likewise_o in_o the_o psal._n 54._o
evident_a absurdity_n thereof_o fulk_n 13._o master_n whitaker_n be_v not_o so_o inconsiderate_a to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a as_o you_o be_v intemperate_a and_o untrue_a in_o accuse_v he_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v meet_v you_o and_o handle_v you_o according_a to_o your_o virtue_n but_o see_v you_o give_v such_o high_a commendation_n to_o campions_n pamphlet_n as_o that_o you_o call_v it_o a_o learned_a book_n wherein_o beside_o a_o little_a rank_n rhetoric_n more_o meet_a for_o a_o boy_n that_o learn_v to_o practice_v his_o figure_n than_o for_o a_o grave_a divine_a to_o use_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v think_v worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v what_o you_o count_v learning_n &_o what_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o popish_a religion_n the_o book_n be_v both_o in_o print_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o both_o indifferent_o mart._n 14_o but_o to_o leave_v m._n whitaker_n who_o be_v a_o simple_a companion_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heinous_a error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n i_o trust_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o true_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v or_o may_v always_o be_v translate_v penance_n or_o do_v penance_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v penance_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o the_o protestant_n common_o translate_v this_o word_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n against_o our_o translation_n of_o do_v penance_n than_o it_o be_v against_o they_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n likewise_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v penance_n proper_o so_o much_o less_o amend_v gentes_fw-la their_o life_n fulk_n 14._o master_n whitaker_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n although_o he_o may_v note_v some_o error_n or_o other_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o writing_n of_o any_o substance_n do_v remain_v with_o us._n but_o after_o all_o this_o brabble_a about_o poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la you_o come_v home_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o must_v not_o always_o be_v translate_v do_v of_o penance_n because_o god_n himself_o after_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v say_v agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la which_o with_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v better_o have_v confute_v your_o vain_a quarrel_v than_o you_o have_v do_v yourself_o for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o simple_a translation_n be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n repent_v and_o repentance_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v you_o signify_v change_v of_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v without_o acknowledge_v of_o error_n although_o it_o can_v not_o vet_z be_v proper_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v as_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n shall_v amend_v their_o life_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o repent_v neither_o do_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n simple_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o show_v that_o amendment_n of_o life_n must_v necessary_o follow_v in_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v us._n mart._n 15._o moreover_o it_o be_v purposely_o against_o penance_n that_o they_o translate_v amiss_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n who_o voluntary_a 10._o mourning_n fast_a afflict_v of_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n be_v notorious_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o book_n there_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v thus_o to_o daniel_n from_o 1579._o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o hart_n to_o humble_v thyself_o what_o be_v this_o humble_v himself_o can_v we_o gather_v any_o penance_n thereby_o none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v thy_o hart_n to_o afflict_v thyself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d easy_o conceive_v work_n of_o penance_n and_o it_o will_v include_v daniel_n mourning_n fast_v from_o flesh_n wine_n and_o other_o meat_n abstain_v from_o ointment_n the_o space_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fulk_n 15._o the_o word_n humble_v do_v as_o well_o comprehend_v all_o those_o exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o mourning_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v use_v to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n &_o to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o word_n afflict_v another_o translation_n call_v it_o chasten_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o bring_v low_a or_o cast_v down_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v carnal_o know_v which_o be_v without_o affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o such_o godly_a exercise_n it_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v namely_o to_o humble_a and_o bring_v low_a our_o proud_a rebellious_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o humiliation_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n not_o to_o be_v by_o punishment_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o word_n gen._n 16_o v._n 19_o humiliare_fw-la humble_v thyself_o or_o submit_v thyself_o under_o thy_o mistress_n hand_n and_o often_o time_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o humble_v by_o sign_n of_o repentance_n he_o use_v the_o word_n humiliaâ—us_o speak_v of_o achab_n 2._o reg._n 21._o v._n 29._o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v otherwise_o and_o psalm_n 35._o v._n 13._o the_o same_o word_n â—innethi_fw-la he_o translate_v humiliaham_n and_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d sickness_n i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v so_o do_v he_o often_o time_n when_o such_o bodily_a chastisement_n be_v signify_v thereby_o wherefore_o this_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a quarrel_n against_o our_o translation_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o afflict_v or_o chasten_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v mourn_a and_o other_o like_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n mart._n 16._o again_o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1577._o 1579._o they_o make_v esdras_n c._n 9_o 5._o after_o his_o exceed_a 〈◊〉_d great_a penance_n say_v only_o this_o about_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n i_o arise_v up_o from_o my_o heaviness_n neither_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o in_o daniel_n nor_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v affliction_n and_o humiliation_n fulk_n 16._o first_o your_o greek_a text_n of_o esdras_n confirm_v our_o translation_n of_o daniel_n second_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o heaviness_n they_o mean_v all_o that_o humiliation_n and_o affliction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o which_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v affliction_n but_o heaviness_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v twice_o before_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v tell_v mart._n 17._o again_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n c._n 3._o 14._o they_o translate_v thus_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o walk_v humble_o before_o his_o face_n what_o be_v this_o same_o humble_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a he_o go_v humble_o we_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o humble_a man_n and_o behave_v himself_o humble_o but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n full_o and_o significant_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n where_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v that_o it_o signify_v such_o heaviness_n sadness_n sorowfulnes_n and_o affliction_n as_o man_n express_v by_o black_a mourn_a garment_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n import_v blackness_n darkness_n lower_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v
their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v what_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v indifferent_o say_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v priest_n a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a calling_n apply_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n fulk_n 7._o i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n before_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o know_v our_o translation_n must_v be_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 14._o v._o 23._o which_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o â—at_a form_n of_o election_n to_o continue_v always_o give_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n than_o they_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v translate_v your_o example_n of_o master_n whitaker_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v maintain_v our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n how_o soever_o we_o translate_v be_v very_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o also_o the_o contradiction_n that_o you_o will_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o service_n book_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n there_o use_v and_o allow_v master_n whitaker_n write_v in_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o latin_a term_n sacerdos_n the_o communion_n book_n of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a net_n for_o a_o fool_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v see_v he_o mart._n 8._o now_o concern_v imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n which_o the_o puritan_n also_o 6._o be_v force_v to_o allow_v by_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o they_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o like_a judaical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n give_v withal_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o express_a term_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o text_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o a_o favourable_a translation_n turn_v grace_n into_o gift_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n they_o translate_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o beza_n most_o impudent_o for_o by_o prophecy_n translate_v to_o prophesy_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o goodly_a exposition_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v before_o and_o now_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v choose_v only_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o imposition_n 1._o of_o hand_n make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o give_v this_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n before_o give_v fulk_n 8._o though_o we_o find_v that_o by_o or_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n many_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o that_o ceremony_n use_v always_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gift_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o beza_n refer_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o which_o may_v well_o abide_v that_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o other_o common_a interpretation_n by_o prophecy_n that_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o where_o you_o wrangle_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v utter_o void_a thereof_o before_o he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v will_v you_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_a or_o to_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o competent_a gift_n meet_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n may_v be_v give_v by_o and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beza_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o to_o a_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a gift_n to_o answer_v that_o office_n mart._n 9_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o pervert_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a make_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n than_o gift_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n but_o a_o gracious_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n proceed_v of_o marvellous_a and_o mere_a grace_n at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v this_o much_o to_o you_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o due_a time_n it_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n as_o theodorete_n call_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 16._o v._n 3._o be_v call_v their_o grace_n which_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v liberality_n neglect_v altogether_o the_o true_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n fulk_n 9_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o gyve_v grace_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v give_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o grace_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o gift_n before_o he_o be_v order_v priest_n be_v as_o very_o a_o ass_n and_o dogbolte_z as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n although_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n though_o unworthy_o &_o with_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o he_o that_o ordain_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o we_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n you_o say_v because_o charisma_n signify_v at_o least_o a_o gracious_a gift_n see_v how_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o term_n delight_v you_o that_o you_o may_v therein_o seek_v a_o shadow_n for_o your_o singlesolde_a sacrament_n of_o popish_a order_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n understande_v it_o which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n gift_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o proceed_v free_o from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
1565._o the_o margin_n in_o omni_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o every_o order_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o rail_v to_o make_v this_o translation_n good_a whereas_o the_o greke_n be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n be_v honourable_a by_o all_o mean_n in_o all_o respect_n whole_o thorough_o altogether_o so_o do_v not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o also_o the_o greek_a father_n caâ—enâ—_n expound_v it_o namely_o theophilact_n who_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o significant_a but_o too_o long_o here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o not_o in_o part_n say_v he_o honourable_a and_o in_o part_n not_o but_o whole_o throughout_o by_o all_o mean_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o translation_n to_o person_n only_a though_o it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o be_v understode_v of_o all_o person_n that_o have_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o translate_v false_o fulk_n 14._o i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n the_o most_o apt_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o all_o man_n although_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v comprehend_v all_o person_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n mean_n respect_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o person_n have_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v their_o marriage_n by_o this_o text_n be_v not_o authorise_v but_o priest_n have_v no_o impediment_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v as_o well_o of_o married_a man_n as_o of_o any_o other_o 1._o tim._n 5._o tit._n 1._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o falsification_n to_o translate_v so_o as_o both_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n do_v require_v theophilact_v word_n you_o say_v be_v long_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n therefore_o you_o take_v but_o a_o piece_n in_o the_o mid_n cut_v off_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n that_o make_v against_o you_o in_o all_o say_v he_o not_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o not_o in_o young_a man_n also_o but_o in_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o time_n not_o in_o affliction_n true_o &_o in_o quietness_n not_o also_o not_o in_o this_o part_n precious_a and_o honourable_a and_o in_o that_o part_n otherwise_o but_o the_o whole_a and_o through_o all_o part_n let_v it_o be_v precious_a here_o heretic_n be_v make_v to_o blush_v that_o slander_n marriage_n for_o behold_v he_o call_v marriage_n precious_a matrimony_n honourable_a which_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n and_o afterward_o if_o matrimony_n be_v permit_v the_o fornicator_n &_o adulterer_n be_v just_o punish_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v theophilact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o theophilact_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o their_o priest_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v marry_v man_n will_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n here_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n neither_o do_v oecumenius_n exclude_v the_o person_n when_o he_o extoll_v the_o perfection_n of_o marriage_n but_o rather_o do_v comprehend_v they_o chrysostome_n do_v plain_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n insomuch_o that_o he_o join_v it_o in_o exposition_n with_o that_o text_n hâ—ue_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n mart._n 15._o a_o other_o and_o the_o like_a falsification_n in_o this_o same_o short_a sentence_n be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o affirmative_a speech_n by_o add_v be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o marriage_n honourable_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a how_o honourable_a that_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1._o pet._n c._n 3._o none_o converse_v with_o their_o wife_n accord_v to_o knowledge_n impart_v honour_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o be_v as_o s._n 〈◊〉_d p._n also_o explicaâ—eth_v it_o 1._o th._n c._n 4._o possess_v every_o man_n his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n or_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n loe_o what_o honourable_a marriage_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o husband_n use_v the_o wife_n honourable_o and_o honest_o in_o all_o respect_n not_o beastly_a and_o filihy_o according_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o this_o honourable_a usage_n of_o wedlock_n rather_o than_o affirm_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n and_o les_fw-fr the_o protestant_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n if_o they_o can_v why_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o these_o word_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o phrase_n and_o speech_n and_o beza_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o erasmus_n who_o think_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n the_o sentence_n then_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o what_o jolly_a fellow_n be_v these_o that_o will_v so_o restrain_v it_o in_o translation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n &_o not_o rather_o leave_v it_o indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v lest_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o or_o not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o translate_v fulk_n 15._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o the_o verb_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n again_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n tell_v you_o declare_v the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v utter_v affirmative_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v moreover_o chrysostome_n theodorete_n theophilact_n oecumeneus_fw-la do_v all_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o permission_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o they_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n affirmative_o that_o marry_a man_n must_v live_v temperate_o with_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o exhort_v thereunto_o but_o rather_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n you_o require_v beza_n have_v give_v you_o and_o i_o have_v report_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o sentence_n ambiguous_a neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o take_v but_o of_o late_a day_n in_o despite_n of_o holiâ—_n matrimony_n which_o though_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v in_o all_o man_n yet_o you_o deface_v the_o honour_n thereof_o as_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v when_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v thereby_o they_o be_v your_o own_o word_n before_o sect_n 11._o convince_a you_n to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim_n 4._o mart._n 16._o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o continency_n in_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o they_o translate_v our_o saviour_n word_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n thus_o all_o man_n 11._o can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v continent_n where_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n here_o i_o add_v only_o concern_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o translate_v they_o not_o exact_o nor_o perhaps_o with_o a_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o if_o there_o be_v chastity_n in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o single_a life_n as_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o confessor_n most_o true_o say_v and_o they_o be_v wont_a much_o to_o allege_v it_o than_o their_o translation_n do_v nothing_o express_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o
to_o uphold_v ambiguity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n whereas_o if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n you_o may_v have_v text_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n whereof_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n without_o manifest_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n your_o vulgar_a text_n omit_v the_o preposition_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v commit_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n where_o s._n augustine_n have_v right_o observe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o say_v that_o jacob_n as_o a_o weak_a old_a man_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o be_v lean_v on_o his_o staff_n the_o hebrew_n be_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v read_v the_o word_n mattah_n which_o we_o read_v mittah_n or_o else_o that_o mittah_n signify_v a_o staff_n as_o well_o as_o mattah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a as_o beza_n say_v that_o jacob_n keep_v his_o bed_n when_o joseph_n come_v first_o to_o he_o for_o after_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a that_o other_o translator_n observe_v not_o this_o matter_n whereto_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o humane_a imperfection_n that_o we_o add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v false_a the_o word_n lean_v and_o god_n be_v print_v in_o the_o small_a letter_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o original_a text_n but_o add_v for_o plainness_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o and_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v force_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o you_o and_o no_o enforcement_n by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o common_o take_v so_o as_o otherwise_o except_o there_o be_v a_o other_o antecedent_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o math._n 4._o his_o path_n his_o meat_n his_o hand_n math._n 5._o his_o disciple_n and_o else_o where_o in_o every_o place_n mart._n 2._o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la psal._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o &_o 137._o be_v not_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o grammatical_a sequel_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o i_o will_v adore_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n adore_v towards_o jerusalem_n towards_o his_o holy_a mount_n before_o 1â—1_n the_o ark_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v may_v any_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a by_o add_v and_o transpose_v to_o alter_v and_o obscure_v all_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o manner_n of_o adoration_n towards_o or_o before_o a_o creature_n and_o for_o worship_v or_o adore_v towards_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v lean_v upon_o those_o thing_n to_o worship_n or_o adore_v god_n be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o thâ—se_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a manner_n of_o adore_v our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o holy_a rood_n at_o or_o before_o his_o image_n and_o the_o crucifix_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o have_v they_o not_o fear_v this_o why_o shall_v they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lean_v upon_o rather_o than_o towards_o yea_o why_o in_o genesis_n towards_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o here_o not_o towards_z fulk_n 2._o you_o abound_v in_o leisure_n thus_o to_o trifle_v about_o nothing_o we_o allow_v worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a hill_n the_o footstool_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o the_o toppp_n of_o his_o staff_n what_o gain_v you_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o before_o image_n for_o so_o you_o will_v creep_v upon_o poor_a man_n conscience_n first_o to_o worship_v before_o image_n then_o to_o worship_v image_n three_o to_o worship_n they_o with_o dulia_n and_o not_o with_o latria_n at_o last_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o latria_n even_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o mart._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n chrys._n oecum_fw-la in_o collectan_n damase_v lib._n 1._o pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la leont_n apud_fw-la damasc._n put_v so_o little_a force_n 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o other_o allege_v that_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o preposition_n be_v of_o phrase_n only_o and_o not_o of_o signification_n say_v jacob_n adore_v joseph_n 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n adore_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o holy_a mount_n the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d like_a whereby_o s._n damascene_fw-la prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o creature_n name_v dulia_n namely_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o sacred_a image_n if_o i_o say_v they_o make_v so_o little_a force_n of_o the_o preposition_n that_o they_o infer_v not_o only_a adoration_n towards_o the_o thing_n but_o adoration_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o do_v these_o goodly_a translator_n of_o all_o other_o word_n so_o strain_n and_o rack_n the_o little_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v lean_v upon_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n signify_v any_o thing_n tend_v towards_o adoration_n fulk_n 3._o the_o worship_n that_o chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o civil_a reverence_n do_v to_o joseph_n or_o to_o his_o sceptre_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o posterity_n what_o damascene_fw-la gather_v hereof_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n we_o regard_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o jacob_n worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o bow_v himself_o either_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v constrain_v exposition_n be_v enforce_v to_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o sense_n may_v best_o stand_v without_o make_v the_o preposition_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v idle_a or_o unprofitable_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v towards_o as_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o but_o upon_o your_o counterfeit_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n shall_v never_o the_o soon_o be_v receive_v mart._n 4._o and_o if_o the_o greek_a doctor_n suffice_v not_o to_o satisfy_v these_o great_a grecian_n herein_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o in_o the_o foresay_a speech_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a without_o preposition_n 13â—_n adore_v you_o his_o holy_a hill_n we_o will_v adore_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o his_o foot_n stand_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n for_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o preposition_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v adore_v you_o our_o lord_n or_o as_o yourselves_o translate_v worship_v 96._o the_o lord_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o force_n nor_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preposition_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o place_n also_o your_o translation_n be_v corrupt_a and_o wilful_a when_o you_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n before_o his_o holy_a mount_n or_o worship_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n where_o you_o shun_v and_o avoid_v first_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n due_o 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o term_n correspondent_a in_o both_o language_n throughout_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n and_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o signify_v adore_v of_o creature_n second_o you_o avoid_v the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o to_o adore_v towards_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o place_n and_o much_o more_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o very_a thing_n rehearse_v to_o adore_v god_n footstool_n be_v the_o psalm_n say_v because_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o 98._o because_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o footstool_n it_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a
who_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wind_n she_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n but_o you_o ask_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o hinder_v we_o to_o say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n yea_o very_o the_o context_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o translation_n for_o the_o word_n chemo_fw-la quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d place_v before_o the_o word_n ialadhenu_fw-fr which_o signify_v bring_v forth_o and_o not_o before_o chalnu_fw-la which_o signify_v travail_v in_o pain_n therefore_o the_o text_n be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o can_v make_v no_o help_n to_o the_o land_n or_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o the_o earth_n declare_v a_o continuance_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o will_v have_v because_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v find_v help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a phrase_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v say_v they_o have_v conceive_v travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v or_o bring_v forth_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o hierom_n like_o your_o interpretation_n it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n &_o it_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a to_o make_v such_o a_o conception_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n that_o servile_a fear_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v fear_v he_o as_o son_n and_o not_o as_o slave_n we_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o luther_n but_o what_o place_n be_v this_o for_o we_o to_o mean_v any_o thing_n against_o servile_a fear_n whâ—_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a have_v such_o licentious_a addition_n that_o hierome_n be_v fain_o to_o strike_v they_o through_o with_o a_o spit_n and_o note_v they_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o mart._n 3._o but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v forth_o wind_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o interpretation_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a jew_n shall_v translate_v or_o understand_v it_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o have_v you_o exclude_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o cold_a term_n of_o wind_n and_o whatsoever_o naked_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o the_o rich_a sense_n be_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n there_o to_o translate_v wind_n as_o psal._n 147._o v._o 1â—_n as_o you_o number_v the_o psalm_n fulk_n 3._o we_o must_v say_v in_o english_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o we_o in_o hebrew_n and_o so_o true_o translate_v the_o scripture_n that_o never_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v our_o falsehood_n or_o partiality_n and_o how_o cold_a soever_o the_o term_n of_o wind_n seem_v to_o your_o crooked_a mind_n and_o how_o naked_a soever_o the_o interpretation_n be_v think_v of_o your_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o psalm_n 147._o the_o prophet_n show_v who_o do_v execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o thaw_v &_o dissolve_v the_o frost_n namely_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v southerly_a we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o need_v we_o here_o to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v send_v to_o melt_v the_o ice_n mart._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o you_o will_v not_o translate_v for_o the_o angel_n honour_n that_o carry_v abacuâ—_n he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o babylon_n over_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o thus_o through_o a_o mighty_a wind_n so_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o omit_v clean_o the_o greek_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o show_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n spirit_n force_n and_o power_n fulk_n 4_o that_o we_o have_v translate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abacuks_n take_v up_o that_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mighty_a wind_n it_o have_v good_a probability_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o force_n with_o with_o a_o noise_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o wind_n than_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o vehement_a noise_n of_o wind_n but_o the_o pronoune_n i_o confess_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o angel_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a to_o say_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o own_o force_n again_o the_o pronoune_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o you_o make_v great_a difference_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o another_o case_n mart._n 5._o again_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o manifest_o of_o christ_n there_o you_o translate_v clean_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o esa._n 30._o v._o 20._o when_o s._n hierom_n translate_v thus_o &_o the_o church_n 1579._o have_v always_o read_v according_o non_fw-la faciet_fw-la avolare_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la ultra_fw-la doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o erunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la videntes_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la that_o be_v and_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o cause_v thy_o doctor_n to_o fly_v from_o thou_o any_o more_o and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o master_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o eâ—de_n of_o the_o word_n there_o you_o translate_v thus_o thy_o rain_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o keep_v back_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n so_o likewise_o joel_n 2._o v._o 23._o where_o the_o holy_a church_n read_v rejoice_v you_o child_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o doctor_n of_o justice_n there_o you_o translate_v the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n force_v you_o to_o this_o you_o esa._n jew_o themselves_o partly_o understand_v it_o of_o esdras_n partly_o of_o christ_n divinity_n why_o be_v you_o more_o profane_a i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o judaical_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o why_o may_v not_o s._n hierom_n a_o christian_a doctor_n and_o lack_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o well_o know_v satisfy_v you_o who_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o place_n be_v doctor_n master_n teacher_n who_o also_o in_o psal._n 84._o 7._o translate_v thus_o with_o blessing_n shall_v the_o doctor_n be_v array_v meaning_n christ._n where_o you_o with_o the_o late_a rabbin_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n translate_v the_o rain_n cover_v the_o pool_n what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o translation_n so_o clear_o point_v to_o christ_n out_o master_n &_o doctor_n fulk_n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o draw_v place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ignorant_a which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o translation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a shall_v be_v mighty_o shake_v and_o bring_v in_o doubt_n of_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o like_a end_n god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o malice_n of_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a enemy_n can_v wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o concern_v those_o place_n where_o you_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o doctor_n teacher_n or_o master_n first_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v your_o hebrew_n but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n for_o chapter_n 3._o sect_n 25._o whereas_o we_o translate_v moreh_o shaker_n a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n abacuc_n 2._o you_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o
translation_n receive_v that_o error_n but_o the_o more_o part_n of_o best_a greek_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o esay_n how_o these_o corruption_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o better_a conjecture_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o more_o patience_n to_o hear_v you_o than_o you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v beza_n mart._n 18._o he_o bit_v sore_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 1._o v._o 7â—_n and_o will_v not_o translate_v that_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n but_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o v._n 24._o much_o more_o and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 7._o v._n 14._o exceed_o but_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v against_o it_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n upon_o conjecture_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v gnaw_v only_o but_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o luke_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 36._o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v join_v therewith_o say_v in_o his_o annot._fw-la non_fw-la dubitavimus_fw-la expungere_fw-la that_o be_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o why_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n gen._n 11._o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 11._o where_o this_o posterity_n of_o sâ—m_n be_v â—eckened_v and_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n they_o call_v the_o greek_a verity_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o that_o text_n whereby_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v try_v fulk_n 18._o his_o bite_a as_o you_o call_v it_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ast._n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o see_v they_o concern_v no_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o especial_o see_v you_o confess_v he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n upon_o conjecture_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o luk._n vers_fw-la 36._o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n say_v in_o his_o annotation_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o by_o authority_n of_o moses_n gen._n 11._o a_o sore_a charge_n to_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o he_o have_v only_o correct_v a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v unto_o s._n luke_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o 70_o that_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n very_o i_o see_v not_o what_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o first_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o fraud_n in_o conceal_v those_o word_n whereof_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o reader_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o leave_v they_o out_o second_o he_o win_v no_o advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n or_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n by_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o sala_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n who_o moses_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o see_v moses_n gen._n 11._o have_v no_o such_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o s._n luke_n who_o borrow_v that_o part_n of_o his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o moses_n will_v add_v any_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v omit_v but_o you_o say_v that_o beza_n to_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ear_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v your_o antitheton_fw-la more_o full_o wherein_o it_o seem_v you_o please_v yourself_o not_o a_o little_a if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o beza_n to_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a corruption_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v both_o more_o eloquent_o and_o more_o true_o but_o at_o other_o time_n you_o say_v against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n they_o call_v the_o greek_a text_n the_o greek_a verity_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o that_o whereby_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v try_v we_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v try_v but_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o every_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o any_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v reform_v after_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a where_o it_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o lest_o of_o all_o where_o any_o copy_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a error_n as_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o question_n mart._n 19_o but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o testament_n but_o by_o strike_v out_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o let_v he_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o many_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o in_o hebrew_n which_o place_n they_o know_v be_v very_o many_o and_o when_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o hand_n let_v he_o strike_v out_o mat._n 13._o v._n 14._o 15._o &_o act._n 28._o v._n 26._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o esay_n because_o they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d strike_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o these_o word_n upon_o a_o tree_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v deut._n 21._o in_o finc_fw-la yea_o strike_v out_o of_o david_n psalm_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d much_o near_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n psal._n 21._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o control_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o for_o say_v dedit_fw-la he_o give_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n psal._n 67._o accepisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thou_o take_v gift_n and_o hebr._n 10._o for_o corpus_fw-la aptasti_fw-la let_v they_o put_v aures_fw-la perforasti_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 40._o to_o be_v short_a if_o all_o must_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o s._n steven_n sermon_n cut_v off_o the_o number_n of_o sieve_n soul_n from_o seventie_o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n fulk_n 19_o if_o you_o have_v read_v beza_n his_o work_n as_o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v pry_v here_o &_o there_o busy_o how_o to_o espy_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o the_o testament_n &_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n than_o by_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o vain_o you_o bid_v he_o alter_v so_o many_o word_n as_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o strike_v out_o of_o matth._n 13._o five_o 14._o 15._o and_o act._n 28._o v._n 26._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o esay_n because_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n beza_n know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n always_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o rehearse_v the_o very_a word_n but_o whereas_o you_o bid_v he_o out_o of_o gal._n 3._o 13._o strike_v out_o these_o word_n upon_o a_o tree_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v you_o show_v either_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o intolerable_a frowardness_n for_o these_o word_n upon_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n &_o in_o the_o next_o before_o for_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v 22._o when_o
understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o absurdity_n that_o you_o gather_v of_o our_o defend_v the_o original_a text_n of_o both_o the_o tongue_n first_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v septuaginta_fw-la as_o false_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o different_a in_o word_n but_o also_o contrary_a in_o sense_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o but_o if_o it_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n although_o it_o express_v not_o the_o same_o word_n we_o need_v not_o reject_v it_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v require_v by_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o expound_v the_o prophet_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la whereof_o he_o diverse_a time_n complain_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o nahum_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n always_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o ignoscite_fw-la prolixitati_fw-la etc._n etc._n pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o long_o for_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v both_o the_o story_n and_o the_o tropology_n or_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n comprehend_v both_o brief_o most_o of_o all_o see_v that_o i_o be_o so_o great_o torment_v or_o trouble_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o against_o my_o conscience_n sometime_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o frame_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n which_o be_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la this_o be_v saint_n hieroms_n opinion_n of_o the_o septuagintaes_n translation_n but_o upon_o rejection_n of_o that_o translation_n say_v you_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o those_o place_n so_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n there_o also_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o true_a and_o consequentlye_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la must_v at_o jest_n be_v reform_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o a_o true_a that_o one_o inconvenience_n be_v grant_v many_o do_v follow_v and_o so_o you_o may_v heap_v up_o a_o hundred_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o for_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n cite_v any_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bring_v any_o thing_n disagree_v in_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o matter_n the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o consider_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o 70._o in_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v reject_v although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v ever_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o text_n of_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v that_o text_n regard_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o not_o the_o form_n of_o word_n for_o many_o time_n they_o cite_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o greek_a 70._o neither_o &_o s._n hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la script_n eccles._n which_o be_v set_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n tell_v you_o express_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n example_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o he_o have_v wheresoever_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 70._o translator_n but_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o these_o be_v two_o place_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o perilous_a perplexity_n we_o be_v be_v in_o by_o defend_v both_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o geeke_n of_o the_o new_a when_o neither_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o mart._n 21._o all_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o moses_n nor_o in_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o i_o strike_v it_o out_o as_o beza_n do_v and_o say_v concern_v the_o foresay_a word_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v justify_v and_o withal_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o will_v discredit_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o credit_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la because_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o how_o they_o can_v credit_v one_o and_o discredit_v the_o other_o where_o both_o agree_v and_o consent_v together_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v discredit_v both_o for_o credit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a better_a than_o bezaes_n impudent_a presumption_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v let_v they_o flat_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v wicked_o &_o not_o as_o they_o do_v defend_v every_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o their_o master_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a or_o salve_v it_o at_o the_o least_o fulk_n 21._o no_o whit_n of_o that_o do_v follow_v by_o strike_v out_o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o moses_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o justify_v your_o vain_a consequence_n ground_v upon_o a_o absurdity_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v but_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o whether_o we_o will_v discredit_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la no_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o septuagintaes_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o world_n will_v we_o credit_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o soever_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o in_o the_o new_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_o find_v without_o discredit_v both_o or_o either_o of_o both_o in_o those_o place_n and_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a corruption_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o septuagintaes_n or_o a_o judaical_a addition_n gen._n 11._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o reconcile_a than_o to_o strike_v it_o clean_o out_o as_o beza_n have_v do_v which_o generation_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n nor_o in_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n either_o gen._n 11._o or_o 1._o par._n 1._o beside_o that_o it_o make_v a_o foul_a error_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n add_v no_o less_o than_o 230._o year_n between_o arphaxad_n and_o sala_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a agree_v therewith_o do_v number_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a that_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a text_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la add_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o genealogy_n in_o s._n luke_n than_o beza_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n remove_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v still_o persist_v to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la against_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o like_o a_o atheist_n you_o deride_v at_o leastwise_o defend_v your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o deliver_v yourself_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n in_o which_o you_o will_v place_v we_o between_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v no_o less_o doubt_n entangle_v you_o between_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a differ_v altogether_o a_o like_a as_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v mart._n 22._o alas_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o the_o modesty_n 1â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o obedient_a catholic_n who_o seek_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resolve_v difficulty_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o find_v no_o way_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o the_o greek_a say_v often_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o utter_v by_o the_o one_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v by_o the_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o we_o have_v find_v many_o thing_n not_o idle_o add_v of_o 6._o the_o 70._o greek_n interpreter_n s._n hierom_n though_o a_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o without_o cause_n be_v at_o that_o time_n paralip_n perhaps_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n in_o deed_n yet_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n
paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 43._o the_o dead_a body_n be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o power_n do_v not_o weakness_n here_o signify_v privation_n of_o all_o strength_n it_o be_v marvel_n but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o strength_n beza_n tell_v you_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o v._n 6._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o christ_n be_v death_n it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v neither_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v where_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n that_o you_o complain_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o our_o translation_n beza_n do_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galaâ—_n 4._o be_v they_o not_o void_a of_o strength_n &_o riches_n which_o be_v void_a of_o christ_n grace_n and_o spirit_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o quarrel_n and_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n &_o therefore_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o beza_n have_v write_v to_o justify_v his_o translation_n mart._n 27._o if_o caluine_n translate_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la 10_o dei_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la aderat_fw-la may_v not_o mean_a grecian_n control_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o he_o also_o translate_v false_o against_o free_a will_n because_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v require_v some_o other_o participle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o shall_v signify_v a_o cooperation_n with_o free_a will_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o labour_v with_o i_o see_v chap._n 10._o numb_a 2._o fulk_n 27._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o a_o mean_a grecian_a will_n rather_o understande_v the_o verb_n substantive_a than_o the_o participle_n as_o you_o do_v and_o then_o must_v needs_o again_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v labour_v for_o thus_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v if_o your_o participle_n be_v understand_v i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o have_v labour_v who_o will_v commit_v such_o a_o vain_a tautology_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o plain_a which_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v yield_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o better_a grecian_n than_o ever_o g._n martin_n be_v or_o will_v be_v i_o have_v not_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o my_o own_o strength_n or_o will_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o or_o with_o i_o have_v give_v i_o great_a strength_n &_o ability_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o they_o but_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o block_n force_v only_o a_o blockish_a fear_n &_o a_o force_a collection_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v he_o have_v labour_v &_o after_o deni_v &_o say_v i_o have_v not_o labour_v what_o sensible_a man_n will_v not_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o labour_v as_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o late_a that_o he_o labour_v not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o respect_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o which_o manifest_o exclude_v natural_a free_a will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o deni_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o mart._n 28._o if_o when_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v indifferent_o to_o say_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o unto_o thou_o the_o desire_v thereof_o 1579._o shall_v be_v subject_a &_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n translate_v the_o first_o without_o scruple_n &_o the_o late_a not_o because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n be_v not_o this_o also_o most_o wilful_a against_o free_a will_n see_v chap._n 10._o numb_a 9_o fulk_n 28._o i_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v do_v willing_o against_o free_a will_n but_o yet_o no_o false_a nor_o corrupt_a translation_n for_o in_o the_o participle_n robets_n which_o signify_v lie_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a enallage_n or_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n to_o declare_v that_o in_o chataoth_n which_o word_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n signify_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v auon_n or_o some_o such_o word_n as_o signify_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v reward_n or_o remission_n if_o thou_o do_v evil_a the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o sin_n but_o unto_o cain_n not_o only_o the_o grammar_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n do_v convince_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o appetite_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o same_o word_n have_v before_o of_o the_o appetite_n of_o eve_n towards_o her_o husband_n adam_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o her_o infirmity_n she_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o she_o so_o abel_n the_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o his_o elder_a brother_n cain_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v love_v and_o subject_a and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o cain_n shall_v envy_v he_o as_o he_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a meaning_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o insensible_a thing_n shall_v have_v a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n toward_o cain_n who_o rather_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o sin_n than_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o you_o be_v so_o greedy_a of_o the_o late_a part_n that_o you_o consider_v not_o the_o former_a i_o know_v what_o the_o jewisne_n rabbin_n favourer_n of_o hethenish_a free_a will_n absurd_o do_v imagine_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v satisfy_v godly_a christian_n mart._n 29._o if_o caluine_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v hebr._n not_o signify_v propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o use_v &_o beza_n avouch_v the_o same_o more_o earnest_o and_o the_o english_a bible_n 1579._o translate_v according_o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o be_v confute_v by_o illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n either_o of_o pass_v ignorance_n or_o of_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o maintain_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v see_v chap._n 7._o numb_a 42_o 43._o fulke_v 29._o if_o beza_n caluine_n &_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n they_o have_v other_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o preposition_n although_o you_o slander_v caluine_n in_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o propter_fw-la for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o like_a that_o may_v design_n a_o cause_n quae_fw-la causam_fw-la designet_fw-la that_o be_v that_o certain_o may_v point_v out_o a_o cause_n &_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v likewise_o beza_n say_v atqui_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaserim_fw-la proferri_fw-la posse_fw-la ullum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la usurpeâ—ur_fw-la but_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v that_o be_v for_o propter_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o proper_a and_o usual_a now_o if_o illyricus_n have_v help_v you_o with_o a_o few_o example_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v what_o say_v beza_n or_o
wherefore_o not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n agree_v apt_o to_o you_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v for_o you_o be_v true_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o also_o which_o he_o report_v tyconius_n the_o donatist_n say_v of_o his_o sect_n quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a you_o yourselves_o take_v upon_o you_o for_o no_o doctrine_n be_v good_a nor_o holy_a though_o it_o be_v prove_v never_o so_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o you_o for_o catholic_a and_o holy_a mart._n 42._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n vau_fw-mi which_o gen._n 14._o vers_fw-la 18._o must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v because_o lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o melchisedec_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o all_o the_o â—athers_n expound_v iâ—_n but_o luc._n 1._o verse_n 42._o where_o they_o translate_v the_o equivalent_a greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o beza_n prove_v the_o say_a particle_n to_o signify_v because_o and_o translate_v according_o tui_fw-la and_o the_o english_a bezites_n likewise_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o why_o we_o like_v the_o sense_n well_o and_o theophylacte_n so_o expound_v it_o but_o if_o the_o greek_a copulative_a may_v be_v so_o translate_v why_o not_o the_o hebrew_n copulative_a much_o more_o which_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n see_v chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 13._o 14._o fulk_n 42._o that_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n vaughan_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o casual_a conjunction_n &_o signify_v because_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v so_o gen._n 14._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v so_o luc._n 1._o 42._o what_o reason_n be_v this_o but_o all_o the_o father_n say_v you_o expound_v melchisedechs_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o grant_v that_o many_o do_v but_o not_o all_o yet_o do_v not_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n for_o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la read_v thus_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o do_v hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n expound_v the_o very_a hebrew_n text_n say_v et_fw-la melchisedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n protulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la erat_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la excelsi_fw-la the_o word_n protulit_fw-la also_o have_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiand_n augustine_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n cyprian_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o name_v and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v proferens_fw-la hierome_n ep._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n show_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o hebrews_n judgement_n be_v that_o melchisedech_n victori_fw-la abraham_n â—buiam_fw-la processerit_fw-la &_o in_o refectionem_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quam_fw-la pugnatorum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pane_n vinumque_fw-la protulerit_fw-la melchisedech_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v abraham_n the_o conqueror_n and_o for_o refection_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o warrior_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o after_o many_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o author_n of_o scholastica_fw-la historia_fw-la cap._n 64._o agree_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrews_n at_o vero_fw-la melchisedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n obtulit_fw-la ei_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la exponens_fw-la josephus_n ait_fw-la ministravit_fw-la exercitui_fw-la xenia_fw-la &_o multam_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la opportunarum_fw-la simul_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la epulas_fw-la benedixit_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la abrahae_fw-la subdiderat_fw-la inimicos_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la but_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o josephus_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o say_v he_o minister_v to_o his_o army_n the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o give_v he_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o beside_o the_o feast_n or_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v subdue_v unto_o abraham_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n therefore_o not_o all_o the_o father_n so_o judge_v of_o melchisedeches_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o against_o all_o they_o that_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o priesthood_n we_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n ca._n 7._o who_o search_v of_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o melchisedech_n wherein_o he_o resemble_v christ_n so_o that_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n nor_o of_o his_o city_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o nothing_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a resemblance_n than_o that_o which_o deceive_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n 43._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v rather_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v translate_v full_a of_o grace_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v full_a of_o sore_n both_o word_n be_v of_o like_a 20_o form_n and_o force_n see_v chap._n 18._o numb_a 4._o 5._o fulk_n 43._o the_o former_a word_n be_v a_o participle_n be_v best_a translate_v by_o a_o participle_n free_o belove_v for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o have_v a_o participle_n in_o english_a to_o say_v sored_a or_o botch_v we_o will_v use_v it_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o participle_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o noun_n full_a of_o sore_n i_o may_v likewise_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o gold_n or_o gild_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o verb_n of_o that_o form_n where_o there_o be_v in_o english_a a_o participle_n why_o ought_v not_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o the_o participle_n mart._n 44._o again_o why_o say_v they_o hebr._n 13._o let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n &_o say_v not_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a both_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v a_o like_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v see_v chap._n 15._o numbr_n 15._o fulk_n 44._o although_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o great_o different_a yet_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v show_v that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o affirmation_n rather_o than_o a_o exhortation_n again_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n &_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o use_v marriage_n temperate_o but_o for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v to_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o man_n infirmity_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o void_a of_o filthiness_n mart._n 45._o be_v we_o too_o suspicicious_a think_v you_o how_o 7._o can_v fear_v be_v translate_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v â—_o repentance_n they_o that_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o life_n tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v temple_n shrine_n idol_n devotion_n every_o humane_a creature_n all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n foreknowledge_n providence_n soul_n carcase_n hell_n grave_a altar_n temple_n table_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a fulk_n 45._o we_o think_v you_o not_o more_o suspicious_a than_o malicious_a from_o his_o fear_n may_v well_o for_o explication_n sake_n be_v translate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o v._o 7._o even_o as_o hope_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o v._n 5._o tit._n 2._o v._n 13._o so_o may_v repentance_n in_o beza_n act._n 26._o v._n 20._o signify_v they_o that_o repent_v as_o circumcision_n often_o signify_v they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n or_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o they_o that_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v tradition_n 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o 3._o signify_v but_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o his_o tradition_n be_v when_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 19_o v._n 24._o signify_v neither_o temple_n nor_o shrine_n but_o certain_a idolatrous_a
〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la repent_v or_o do_v penance_n this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o i_o refuse_v for_o many_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o many_o ignorant_a person_n have_v take_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o day_n loe_o of_o purpose_n against_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o signify_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v why_o i_o 8._o have_v change_v the_o name_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o have_v tell_v a_o little_a before_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v those_o word_n citato_fw-la but_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la that_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v see_v chap._n 13._o fulk_n 49._o of_o purpose_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o satisfaction_n beza_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n do_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v erasmus_n find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a unsufficient_a have_v add_v vitæ_fw-la prioris_fw-la that_o be_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o former_a life_n neither_o do_v beza_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o english_a word_n repent_v but_o with_o the_o latin_a agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la when_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v penance_n mean_v thereby_o pain_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pass_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v change_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n resipiscere_fw-la which_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n paenitere_fw-la and_z paenitentia_fw-la be_v use_v in_o latin_a of_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n that_o be_v too_o late_o as_o paenitere_fw-la and_o paenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n grief_n of_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipisscentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o his_o sorrow_n use_v a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o beza_n refuse_v the_o word_n paenitentia_fw-la have_v a_o latin_a word_n that_o more_o proper_o do_v express_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o may_v lawefullye_o do_v in_o english_a if_o we_o have_v a_o other_o english_a word_n proper_a to_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o want_n whereof_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n repent_v and_o repentance_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a for_o we_o say_v repentance_n too_o late_o and_o judas_n repent_v too_o late_o but_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v call_v too_o late_o but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o repentance_n in_o our_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a although_o without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o call_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v for_o we_o know_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o neither_o have_v your_o blasphemous_a satisfaction_n any_o ground_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o a_o foolish_a colour_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la which_o it_o be_v like_o your_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2._o of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n et_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o as_o you_o translate_v it_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o we_o to_o god_n to_o answer_v his_o justice_n but_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o offend_v against_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o amendment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v beza_n to_o use_v a_o more_o exact_a translation_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o original_a word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v use_v upon_o which_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v mart._n 50._o again_o concern_v the_o word_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n 6._o mean_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la apply_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n justificationes_fw-la which_o interpretation_n therefore_o only_o i_o reject_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n also_o of_o cavil_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o iustificationes_fw-la he_o put_v constituta_fw-la tully_n word_n forsooth_o as_o he_o say_v can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a tèstimonie_n of_o his_o heretic_n all_o purpose_n fulk_n 50._o concern_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n translate_v constitutionibus_fw-la constitution_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o do_v very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o several_a word_n to_o express_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n the_o greek_n use_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v just_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n and_o observe_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o but_o the_o third_o word_n which_o signify_v judgement_n s._n luke_n do_v not_o add_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o judicial_a case_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v private_a person_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n transfer_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n so_o very_o exceed_o commend_v the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v wont_a common_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n to_o turn_v it_o justification_n and_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n beza_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v for_o avoid_v of_o cavillation_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o have_v none_o other_o word_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o offence_n seek_v any_o new_a word_n to_o express_v justification_n by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n luc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o signify_v not_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v in_o which_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o saint_n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n must_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n than_o iustification_n namely_o commandment_n as_o you_o say_v it_o
be_v often_o take_v or_o constitution_n as_o beza_n call_v they_o which_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o such_o difference_n that_o you_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o translate_n that_o word_n constitution_n which_o you_o confess_v signify_v very_o often_o commandment_n wherefore_o here_o appear_v no_o heretical_a purpose_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o often_o so_o diligent_o and_o so_o purposed_o do_v teach_v be_v a_o heresy_n mart._n 51._o again_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o translation_n act._n 2._o verse_n 27._o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n because_o as_o he_o say_v hereupon_o grow_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n of_o limbus_n and_o of_o purgatory_n atlength_n he_o conclude_v thus_o whereas_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o monster_n i_o choose_v rather_o grave_n simple_o for_o soul_n to_o say_v carcase_n for_o hell_n grave_n than_o to_o foster_v these_o foul_a error_n fulk_n 51._o beza_n show_v that_o because_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hell_n but_o a_o dark_a place_n such_o as_o the_o pit_n be_v wherein_o the_o dead_a be_v put_v and_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n have_v breed_v such_o monster_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descend_v into_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o translate_v that_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o if_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o greek_a have_v not_o be_v offensive_a nor_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o preface_n sect_n 46._o and_o of_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 32._o but_o see_v beza_n himself_o have_v alter_v that_o translation_n and_o it_o be_v never_o follow_v of_o our_o english_a translator_n what_o demonstration_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 52._o again_o when_o he_o have_v translate_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v thus_o who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v whereas_o we_o have_v use_v the_o 21._o passive_a kind_n of_o speech_n rather_o than_o the_o active_a which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o perspicuous_a testimony_n against_o they_o that_o for_o ascend_v by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n obstinate_o maintain_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v again_o out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o â—_o sacrament_n and_o inveigh_v no_o less_o against_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v here_o against_o he_o illyr_n for_o this_o wilful_a interpretation_n and_o that_o by_o caluines_n own_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o a_o force_a translation_n fulk_n 52._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o he_o translate_v to_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o warrant_v by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o sect_n 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o that_o say_v heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n as_o you_o do_v can_v not_o deny_v except_o he_o be_v mad_a but_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n so_o that_o beza_n do_v none_o otherwise_o translate_v than_o you_o do_v qui_fw-la daemonia_fw-la habebant_fw-la which_o be_v active_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v those_o who_o have_v devil_n and_o you_o say_v which_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n that_o be_v be_v have_v of_o devil_n that_o the_o lutheran_n find_v fault_n with_o bezaes_n translation_n it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v false_a he_o have_v justify_v it_o sufficient_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o selneccerus_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o jena_n neither_o do_v caluine_n as_o you_o say_v untrue_o think_v it_o a_o force_a translation_n but_o not_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n sufficient_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v place_v ambiguous_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o shall_v save_v that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n must_v receive_v heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v of_o you_o that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n there_o be_v neither_o caluine_n nor_o illyricus_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o face_n but_o of_o a_o young_a grammarian_n yea_o of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o conversion_n by_o the_o passive_a christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o your_o credit_n with_o man_n of_o understanding_n you_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n rehearse_v this_o quarrel_n so_o often_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o you_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o illyricus_n and_o caluine_n as_o mislykinge_v it_o who_o argument_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o or_o doubtful_a to_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o confess_v by_o you_o mart._n 53._o but_o beza_n go_v forward_o still_o in_o this_o kind_n rom._n 5._o verse_n 18._o whereas_o erasmus_n have_v put_v propagatum_fw-la est_fw-la indifferent_o both_o of_o adam_n sin_n which_o make_v we_o true_o sinner_n and_o of_o christ_n justice_n which_o make_v we_o true_o just_a he_o reject_v it_o among_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o displease_v he_o say_v that_o old_a error_n of_o the_o sophist_n mean_v catholic_n which_o for_o imputative_a justice_n put_v a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o the_o place_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o execrable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o fulk_n 53._o a_o manifest_a ecclipsis_n or_o want_v of_o word_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n for_o which_o erasmus_n have_v put_v propagatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n come_v by_o propagation_n as_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n do_v beza_n think_v good_a to_o supply_v the_o lack_n rather_o by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n verse_n 12._o 15._o and_o 16._o and_o can_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o thus_o he_o render_v that_o verse_n nempe_fw-la igitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la offensam_fw-la reatus_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la beneficium_fw-la redimdavit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la now_o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n guiltiness_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o justification_n the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o this_o verse_n these_o word_n guiltiness_n come_v and_z the_o benefit_n abound_v be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n therefore_o beza_n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o justice_n inherent_a among_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o rehearse_v refuse_v that_o word_n by_o which_o erasmus_n supply_v the_o text_n and_o use_v such_o word_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n do_v offer_v for_o this_o necessary_a supply_v which_o see_v it_o must_v be_v make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o can_v mislike_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n or_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v any_o other_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o express_v and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o inherent_a justice_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n in_o this_o verse_n except_o some_o such_o word_n be_v add_v for_o supply_v as_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v in_o this_o case_n that_o christ_n justice_n do_v make_v we_o as_o true_o just_a as_o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o true_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v just_a we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v that_o justice_n be_v impute_v to_o
beza_n our_o master_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a beast_n this_o touch_v i_o somewhat_o for_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v note_v discovery_n of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 147._o where_o in_o deed_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n i_o say_v the_o tridentine_a council_n allow_v none_o for_o authentical_a but_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o now_o what_o say_v beza_n contrary_a to_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o he_o say_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la so_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a bible_n beza_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o the_o septuagintaes_n translation_n beza_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castallion_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o your_o old_a manner_n therefore_o you_o rehearse_v out_o of_o my_o writing_n either_o falsify_v the_o word_n or_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n these_o thing_n consider_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o partiality_n and_o inconstancy_n for_o follow_v or_o leave_v your_o latin_a text_n which_o we_o never_o do_v but_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n sufficient_a mart._n 9_o so_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v you_o frame_v your_o translation_n to_o bolster_v your_o error_n and_o heresy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o follow_v sincere_o either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a but_o for_o the_o latin_a no_o marvel_n the_o greek_a at_o the_o least_o why_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o follow_v be_v it_o the_o greek_a that_o induce_v you_o to_o say_v ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o tradition_n tradition_n for_o decree_n ordinance_n for_o iustification_n 〈◊〉_d elder_a for_o priest_n grave_n for_o hell_n image_n for_o idol_n tell_v we_o before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o in_o your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a nay_o tell_v we_o true_o and_o shame_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o sound_v and_o signify_v most_o proper_o that_o which_o you_o of_o purpose_n will_v not_o translate_v for_o disaduantage_v your_o heresy_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o image_n fulk_n 9_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o you_o cavil_v and_o slander_n quarrel_n and_o rail_v without_o respect_n either_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o honesty_n towards_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o most_o common_o you_o forget_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n so_o you_o may_v have_v a_o colour_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a which_o induce_v we_o to_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o the_o greek_a allow_v we_o so_o to_o say_v which_o be_v sufficient_a when_o other_o godly_a cause_n move_v we_o beside_o so_o to_o translate_v be_v it_o the_o latin_a that_o induce_v you_o to_o say_v for_o a_o usurer_n a_o faenerator_fw-la stabulum_n creditor_n for_o a_o stable_n a_o inn_n for_o what_o be_v do_v what_o factum_fw-la be_v chance_v for_o fasten_v to_o crucify_a for_o be_v you_o save_v 5._o save_v yourselves_o for_o creature_n creation_n for_o confess_v 2._o promise_v for_o a_o boat_n a_o ship_n for_o a_o ship_n a_o boat_n 7._o 7._o for_o sing_v pipe_v for_o hay_n grass_n for_o refection_n refectorie_n 5._o for_o foolishness_n madness_n for_o a_o image_n a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n i_o 4._o blame_v not_o all_o these_o as_o false_a translation_n yet_o every_o man_n 11._o 14._o may_v see_v they_o be_v neither_o usual_a nor_o proper_a yet_o as_o for_o 14._o some_o of_o these_o though_o not_o for_o all_o i_o know_v you_o may_v give_v 6._o good_a reason_n so_o may_v we_o for_o any_o show_n of_o alteration_n or_o simulachrum_fw-la depart_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v against_o us._n chap._n iii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o sacred_a image_n martin_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o next_o and_o ready_a 1._o and_o most_o proper_a english_a of_o idolum_fw-la idololatra_fw-la idololatria_fw-la be_v it_o not_o idol_n idolater_n 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n be_v not_o these_o plain_a english_a 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o well_o know_v in_o our_o language_n 〈◊〉_d why_o seek_v you_o further_o for_o other_o term_n and_o word_n if_o you_o have_v mean_v faithful_o what_o need_v that_o circumstance_n of_o three_o word_n for_o one_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n whether_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o convenient_a speech_n either_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n &_o consequent_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v covetousness_n be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n fulke_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o ready_a and_o most_o 1._o proper_a english_a of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v needs_o answer_v you_o a_o image_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o we_o have_v sometime_o translate_v the_o other_o that_o you_o will_v have_v idol_n idolater_n and_o idolatry_n be_v rather_o greekish_a then_o english_a word_n which_o though_o they_o be_v use_v of_o many_o english_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o convenient_a speech_n for_o our_o english_a tongue_n &_o as_o convenient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o say_v covetousness_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o to_o say_v covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o seeing_z idolum_fw-la by_o your_o own_o interpreter_n be_v call_v simulachrum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o as_o imago_fw-la a_o image_n cap._n 1._o numb_a 5._o mart._n 2._o we_o say_v common_o in_o english_a such_o a_o scotfree_a image_n man_n make_v his_o money_n his_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o some_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3._o and_o general_o every_o creature_n be_v our_o idol_n when_o we_o esteem_v it_o so_o exceed_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o god_n but_o who_o ever_o hear_v in_o english_a that_o our_o money_n or_o belly_n be_v our_o image_n &_o that_o by_o esteem_v of_o they_o too_o much_o we_o become_v worshipper_n of_o image_n among_o yourselves_o be_v there_o not_o some_o even_o of_o your_o superintendente_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o money_n and_o belly_n by_o covetousness_n and_o belly_n cheer_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o call_v you_o therefore_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n worshipper_n of_o image_n neither_o will_v you_o abide_v it_o you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o idol_n and_o image_n idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o even_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o s._n paul_n word_n and_o your_o translation_n fulk_n 2._o before_o you_o can_v show_v that_o absurdity_n of_o this_o translation_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n you_o must_v defend_v your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simulachrorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o signify_v the_o serve_a or_o worship_v of_o image_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 5._o now_o to_o our_o english_a phrase_n a_o scotfree_a man_n make_v his_o money_n his_o god_n a_o glutton_n his_o belly_n and_o so_o of_o other_o creature_n honour_v above_o measure_n i_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n may_v be_v after_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o among_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o papist_n &_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o or_o else_o when_o man_n pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o calf_n
lest_o he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o mantilltree_n of_o a_o chimney_n and_o a_o brass_n pot_n hang_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o demand_v further_o whether_o esay_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a you_o say_v that_o sculptile_a and_o image_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o appear_v to_o our_o great_a confusion_n abacuc_n the_o second_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v to_o your_o shame_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o very_a text_n that_o pesel_n and_o massecah_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o most_o evident_o for_o thus_o the_o textis_fw-la what_o profit_v the_o image_n pesel_n for_o his_o maker_n iotsâ—ro_o have_v make_v it_o or_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o have_v grave_v it_o pesalo_n what_o follow_v now_o but_o massecah_n a_o image_n you_o have_v rather_o say_v conflatile_a a_o melt_a image_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o by_o grave_v make_v it_o a_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o work_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o first_o he_o do_v cast_v it_o and_o then_o he_o do_v grave_a it_o but_o say_v which_o way_n you_o will_v the_o same_o image_n be_v call_v pesel_n and_o massecah_n without_o difference_n the_o last_o word_n be_v umoreh_a shaker_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o which_o word_n your_o translation_n have_v imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la a_o false_a image_n whereas_o moreh_n never_o signify_v a_o image_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o mart._n 24._o i_o will_v every_o common_a reader_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v your_o falsehood_n in_o this_o place_n first_o you_o make_v sculpere_fw-la sculptile_fw-la no_o more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o image_n which_o be_v absurd_a you_o know_v because_o the_o painter_n or_o embroderer_n make_v a_o image_n can_v not_o be_v say_v sculpere_fw-la sculptile_fw-la may_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o it_o no_o signification_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o sculpere_fw-la can_v signify_v to_o make_v a_o sculptile_fw-la image_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a precise_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o part_n express_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o a_o thing_n grave_v but_o yet_o mean_v always_o by_o these_o word_n a_o grave_a idol_n to_o which_o signification_n they_o be_v appropriate_v by_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o simulacrum_fw-la idolum_fw-la conflatile_a and_o sometime_o imago_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n of_o signify_v idol_n if_o you_o also_o do_v repeat_v image_n so_o often_o although_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o precise_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n tolerable_a because_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o but_o when_o you_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v all_o holy_a image_n into_o contempt_n even_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v you_o may_v just_o be_v control_v for_o false_a and_o heretical_a translatour_n fulk_n 24._o i_o will_v every_o common_a reader_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v your_o foolish_a malice_n in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o while_o you_o cavil_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n regard_v not_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o â—â—â—hâ—oâ—er_n thereof_o have_v grave_v a_o grave_a thing_n a_o â—â—clâ—ea_n thing_n second_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesâ—â—_n have_v no_o signification_n of_o a_o image_n in_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o bare_a deâ—â—â—â—tion_n from_o the_o verb_n pasal_n you_o control_v the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n whether_o it_o be_v grave_v or_o melt_a or_o by_o what_o workmanship_n soever_o it_o be_v make_v which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o do_v it_o you_o say_v to_o bring_v all_o holy_a image_n into_o contempt_n we_o may_v just_o be_v control_v for_o false_a and_o heretical_a translatour_n first_o we_o know_v no_o holy_a image_n make_v with_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n so_o account_v but_o they_o be_v all_o profane_a and_o abominable_a idol_n second_o if_o the_o translatours_n purpose_n be_v evil_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n will_v bear_v he_o he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a translator_n albeit_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n as_o you_o papist_n have_v in_o your_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o where_o you_o translate_v either_o according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n no_o equity_n can_v condemn_v you_o for_o false_a translatour_n mart._n 25._o as_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o be_v a_o other_o â—_o falsehood_n like_a to_o the_o other_o conflatile_a you_o translate_v image_n as_o you_o do_v sculptile_a and_o so_o here_o again_o in_o abacuk_n as_o before_o in_o esay_n be_v note_v for_o two_o distinct_a word_n each_o signify_v a_o other_o diverse_a thing_n from_o image_n you_o translate_v image_n image_n three_o for_o imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la a_o false_a image_n you_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n either_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a avoid_v here_o the_o name_n of_o image_n because_o this_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o false_a image_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v false_a fantasy_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n such_o image_n as_o teach_v lie_n represent_v false_a god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la 19_o sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la qui_fw-la manibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la which_o distinction_n of_o false_a and_o true_a image_n you_o will_v not_o have_v because_o you_o condemn_v all_o image_n even_o holy_a and_o sacred_a also_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o speak_v herein_o according_o to_o your_o own_o faasie_a fulk_n 25._o see_v the_o prophet_n regard_v not_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o use_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o image_n no_o nor_o regard_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o call_v this_o idol_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o can_v be_v melt_v every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n massecah_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o whereas_o you_o repeat_v that_o the_o two_o word_n doc_fw-fr signify_v each_o a_o other_o diverse_a thing_n from_o image_n because_o the_o one_o signify_v a_o grave_a thing_n the_o other_o a_o melt_a thing_n you_o speak_v with_o out_o all_o shame_n and_o sense_n of_o honesty_n for_o pesel_n signify_v not_o every_o grave_v carve_a or_o hew_a thing_n but_o only_o a_o image_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o mortar_n or_o a_o gutter_n of_o hew_a stone_n be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n pesel_n or_o a_o pewter_n pot_n or_o a_o dish_n by_o the_o word_n massecah_n see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o have_v appropry_v these_o name_n only_o to_o image_n it_o be_v great_a frowardness_n &_o no_o learning_n to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o etymology_n or_o derivation_n of_o they_o as_o this_o name_n build_v in_o english_a be_v take_v only_o for_o house_n as_o when_o we_o say_v here_o be_v goodly_a building_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o derivation_n &_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o wall_n of_o brick_n or_o other_o matter_n praise_v they_o for_o goodly_a building_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v strange_o in_o our_o tongue_n &_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o derivation_n building_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v build_v but_o for_o imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la a_o false_a image_n you_o charge_v we_o to_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n either_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a such_o affirmation_n will_v make_v we_o think_v mean_o of_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o else_o can_v moreh_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v but_o a_o teacher_n or_o where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o ever_o take_v for_o a_o image_n as_o your_o latin_a text_n have_v or_o a_o fantasy_n as_o the_o greek_a read_v turn_v over_o your_o dictionary_n and_o hebrew_n concordance_n and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v find_v it_o use_v for_o a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n at_o least_o wise_a give_v credit_n to_o isidorus_n clarius_n who_o thus_o write_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n quod_fw-la ait_fw-la imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la in_o heb._n est_fw-la docenâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la annuncian_n mendacium_fw-la that_o he_o say_v a_o false_a image_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v teach_v or_o show_v forth_o a_o lie_n the_o distinction_n you_o make_v of_o true_a and_o false_a
image_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o they_o worship_v not_o a_o idol_n but_o for_o variety_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o adore_v diverse_a go_n and_o he_o put_v in_o very_a well_o which_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n but_o forge_v they_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o samaria_n he_o say_v we_o always_o understand_v samaria_n and_o the_o amos._n idol_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o despise_v 6._o zion_n and_o tru_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n for_o heretic_n despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n erect_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v when_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n by_o schism_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o isay._n fulk_n 29._o not_o these_o only_a but_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o simonist_n valentinian_o gnostici_fw-la carpocratit_n collyridian_n and_o such_o like_a make_v with_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n of_o paul_n and_o simon_n and_o selene_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o be_v idol_n of_o false_a christian_n since_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o cite_v or_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o saint_n hierom_n against_o the_o idol_n of_o heresy_n agree_v most_o apt_o to_o yourselves_o the_o papist_n who_o worship_v not_o only_a idol_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o idol_n of_o your_o brain_n which_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n mart._n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o adversary_n false_o translate_v against_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v we_o idolater_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v their_o idol_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o forge_n new_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n know_v not_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o and_o so_o vehement_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o approve_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o now_o be_v to_o declare_v further_o fulk_n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o when_o you_o have_v cavilled_a quarrel_v falsify_v and_o slander_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v image_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o worth_a the_o nothing_o but_o if_o some_o small_a oversight_n through_o negligence_n or_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n have_v escape_v you_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o ourselves_o in_o other_o translation_n and_o when_o all_o other_o matter_n fail_v you_o return_v to_o your_o accustom_a vein_n of_o rail_v and_o revile_v which_o in_o no_o wise_a man_n judgement_n deserve_v any_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_a chap._n four_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_a and_o profane_a signification_n martin_n we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o word_n the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a take_v thereof_o in_o all_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o writing_n these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o way_n we_o show_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o matter_n the_o adversary_n grant_v be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a signification_n not_o as_o they_o signify_v by_o their_o original_a property_n as_o for_o example_n mayor_n in_o the_o original_a signification_n be_v great_a but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o mayor_n of_o london_n now_o it_o be_v take_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n for_o such_o a_o officer_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o great_a of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o likewise_o episcopus_fw-la a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o original_a sense_n be_v every_o overseer_n as_o tully_n use_v it_o and_o other_o profane_a writer_n but_o among_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v my_o lord_n overseer_n of_o london_n for_o my_o lord_n bishop_n likewise_o we_o say_v seven_o deacon_n s._n steven_n a_o deacon_n no_o man_n will_v say_v seven_o minister_n s._n steven_n a_o minister_n although_o that_o be_v the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o appropriation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o found_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v as_o we_o say_v nero_n make_v many_o martyr_n not_o nero_n make_v many_o witness_n and_o yet_o martyr_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o witness_n we_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o wash_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o fulke_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v before_o that_o 1._o word_n must_v not_o be_v always_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o original_n and_o general_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o such_o signification_n as_o by_o use_n they_o be_v appropry_v to_o be_v take_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o word_n take_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o strange_a or_o profane_a signification_n for_o such_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n prohibit_v whereof_o the_o popish_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fraught_v full_a notwithstanding_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o if_o any_o greek_a term_n or_o word_n of_o any_o other_o language_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v usurp_v in_o our_o english_a language_n the_o true_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v unknowen_a at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o the_o same_o term_n may_v be_v either_o in_o translation_n or_o exposition_n set_v out_o plain_o to_o inform_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a by_o such_o word_n as_o of_o they_o be_v better_o understand_v also_o when_o those_o term_n be_v abuse_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o or_o else_o be_v take_v ambiguous_o for_o diverse_a thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o case_n but_o to_o avoid_v misunderstanding_n we_o may_v use_v word_n according_a to_o their_o original_a signification_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n either_o for_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n or_o else_o for_o a_o great_a lord_n only_o that_o ride_v about_o in_o a_o white_a rochet_n they_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n describe_v his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n likewise_o if_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o at_o a_o popish_a mass_n stand_v in_o a_o disguise_a tunicle_n hold_v a_o patten_n or_o some_o other_o idolatrous_a babble_n use_v of_o they_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o name_n signify_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o popish_a altar_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n table_n that_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n alm_n bestow_v upon_o they_o also_o if_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o take_v only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v and_o rend_v in_o body_n as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n &_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v martyr_v when_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o mangle_a here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v their_o name_n of_o their_o witness_n or_o testimony_n not_o of_o their_o pain_n &_o torment_n the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o common_a to_o christian_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o wash_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v explicate_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a what_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v no_o profane_a
a_o sacrament_n join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n thereto_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mart._n 3._o to_o defeat_v all_o this_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o clean_o dumb_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o bibles_n we_o grant_v have_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n very_o often_o but_o that_o be_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v &_o blame_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o place_n our_o adversary_n have_v the_o name_n priest_n in_o there_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o priest_n odious_a among_o the_o common_a ignorant_a people_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o offer_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n will_v false_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n 199._o as_o one_o of_o they_o of_o late_o fresh_o avouch_v direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n distinguish_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o christian_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o this_o name_n then_o of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o be_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a people_n ordain_v to_o offer_n christ_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n they_o whole_o suppress_v in_o their_o translation_n &_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la there_o they_o never_o translate_v priest_n but_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v so_o due_o and_o so_o wary_o and_o with_o so_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a 722._o bibles_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v plain_o confess_v and_o m._n whit._n gift_n deni_v it_o not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 3._o now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o fine_a net_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o that_o no_o ignorant_a blind_a bussarde_n can_v see_v you_o the_o mask_n of_o your_o net_n be_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abusive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n which_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o usurpation_n it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a and_o sacerdos_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o common_a acception_n and_o use_v of_o this_o word_n priest_n we_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o one_o name_n cohanin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o diverse_a other_o name_n and_o never_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o precise_o have_v observe_v therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n elder_n and_o not_o priest_n which_o word_n be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a usurpation_n to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o jew_n gentile_n or_o papist_n or_o else_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o appellation_n and_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o estimation_n with_o us._n the_o father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v in_o latin_a &_o greek_a as_o the_o term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n new_o convert_v from_o gentility_n but_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o other_o this_o may_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o that_o we_o refuse_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o etymology_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n &_o common_a signification_n thereof_o mart._n 4._o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o translation_n when_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n about_o circumcision_n they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n presbyteros_fw-la unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n act._n 15._o and_o again_o they_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n again_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v 16._o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n if_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v priest_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o have_v then_o disaduantage_v they_o this_o much_o that_o man_n will_v have_v think_v both_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a and_o also_o their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v and_o obey_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o all_o such_o holy_a and_o reverend_a cogitation_n of_o priest_n they_o put_v elder_n a_o name_n wherewith_o our_o holy_a christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v never_o acquaint_v in_o that_o sense_n fulk_n 4._o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o you_o rehearse_v act._n 15._o and_o 16._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v seniores_fw-la which_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v ancient_n as_o the_o french_a protestant_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n than_o elder_n as_o we_o do_v that_o popish_a priest_n shall_v have_v any_o dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o counsel_n we_o do_v flat_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o senior_n ancient_n elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n word_n do_v afford_v they_o we_o desire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o time_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o i_o think_v their_o ear_n be_v as_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n which_o we_o use_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o auncientes_n and_o senior_n that_o you_o have_v new_o take_v up_o not_o for_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n from_o elder_n but_o because_o you_o will_v differ_v from_o us._n mart._n 5._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o of_o old_a time_n of_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o here_o in_o all_o england_n of_o make_v elder_n yet_o by_o these_o man_n translation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o
allege_v it_o thus_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o record_v it_o and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o a_o infidel_n that_o deny_v it_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v beza_n translate_v it_o so_o because_o of_o certain_a error_n act._n as_o he_o heretical_o term_v they_o which_o he_o will_v full_o glad_o avoid_v hereby_o namely_o the_o catholic_a true_a doctrine_n of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o he_o translate_v animam_fw-la a_o carcase_n so_o call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n irreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o translate_v infernum_fw-la grave_n fulk_n 2._o that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o wrong_n or_o ambiguous_a translation_n of_o one_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n deceive_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o translation_n reform_v that_o error_n but_o as_o for_o bezaes_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a cap._n 1._o sect_n 31._o where_o also_o it_o be_v show_v how_o vain_o you_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n to_o charge_n beza_n with_o unreverent_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a cadaver_n mart._n 3._o need_n we_o take_v any_o great_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v purposely_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o translate_v because_o else_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o papist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o translate_v make_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o absurd_a and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o shall_v susfise_v to_o confute_v beza_n that_o two_o other_o as_o famous_a heretic_n as_o he_o castalio_n and_o flaccus_n illyricus_n write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o confute_v he_o partly_o also_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o universal_o of_o all_o heretical_a translation_n but_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n special_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v only_o note_v here_o how_o glad_o they_o also_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o for_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o text_n if_o they_o dare_v for_o shame_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 1579._o they_o say_v or_o life_n or_o person_n thereby_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v read_v thus_o if_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o person_n as_o though_o either_o man_n soul_n or_o life_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o anima_fw-la may_v be_v translate_v person_n which_o the_o self_n same_o english_a bible_n do_v not_o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a 14._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n for_o though_o this_o word_n soul_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o even_o there_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o than_o soul_n because_o our_o tongue_n bear_v that_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o here_o where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n it_o be_v wicked_a to_o translate_v it_o so_o fulk_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v more_o labour_n than_o you_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v yet_o shall_v you_o prove_v it_o no_o heretical_a corruption_n as_o castaleo_n and_o illyricus_n the_o one_o a_o heretic_n the_o other_o a_o schismatic_n have_v invey_v against_o beza_n so_o have_v he_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o but_o to_o our_o english_a translation_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o say_v life_n or_o person_n when_o in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v soul_n what_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o they_o render_v the_o usual_a english_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o they_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o either_o the_o life_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o that_o although_o the_o body_n only_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o sense_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o which_o popular_a and_o humane_a conceit_n the_o prophet_n in_o that_o psalm_n speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n where_o corruption_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o body_n be_v there_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o this_o exposition_n please_v you_o not_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o you_o note_v act._n 7._o 14._o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v mart._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n grave_n that_o they_o put_v bold_o in_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v soul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o put_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n howsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n or_o person_n or_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o his_o carcase_n or_o body_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v shall_v be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o beza_n plain_o speak_v &_o the_o bezites_n covert_o insinuate_v &_o white_a shall_v be_v black_a deiâ—ceps_fw-la and_o chalk_v shall_v be_v cheese_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o their_o evident_a false_a translation_n must_v be_v to_o our_o miserable_a deceive_v poor_a soul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n fulk_n 4._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o some_o place_n a_o grave_n &_o here_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o grave_n &_o so_o do_v s._n peter_n understand_v it_o say_v that_o david_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o same_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v he_o see_v corruption_n both_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o interpret_n this_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o of_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n your_o trifle_n of_o white_a and_o black_a chalk_v and_o cheese_n may_v seem_v pleasant_a rhetoric_n to_o gross_a ear_n who_o you_o seek_v to_o fill_v with_o such_o vanity_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o figurative_a speech_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o strange_a if_o word_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a &_o proper_a signification_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v be_v take_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v more_o plain_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v
abraham_n bosom_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o great_a depth_n he_o say_v be_v between_o those_o region_n and_o that_o do_v let_v the_o passage_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o neither_o shall_v the_o scotfree_a man_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o true_o from_o a_o far_o of_o but_o into_o high_a place_n and_o that_o of_o a_o exceed_a height_n by_o that_o infinite_a distance_n of_o height_n and_o depth_n whereof_o it_o appear_v to_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o elysian_a field_n that_o there_o be_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o abraham_n believe_v god_n under_o no_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o region_n therefore_o i_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o hell_n which_o shall_v give_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n do_v finish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o tertullian_n touch_v abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o your_o opinion_n be_v martions_n heresy_n second_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o hell_n but_o high_a by_o a_o infinite_a distance_n although_o not_o in_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o just_a soul_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tertullians_n authority_n therefore_o do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n and_o less_o honesty_n unless_o you_o do_v cite_v he_o more_o true_o but_o i_o be_o unwise_a to_o look_v for_o plain_a deal_n and_o sincerity_n at_o your_o hand_n well_o your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o very_a brim_n or_o uppermost_a or_o outmost_a part_n of_o hell_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v rest_v we_o have_v now_o find_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v even_o from_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n martion_n the_o abominable_a heretic_n the_o other_o say_v of_o hierome_n but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n have_v by_o that_o time_n take_v some_o strength_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mortality_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v of_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o speak_v like_o philosopher_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n mourn_v at_o their_o death_n chrysostoms_n place_n be_v more_o apparent_a for_o your_o error_n although_o he_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v allegorical_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v spoil_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n there_o but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v condemn_v they_o thither_o if_o christ_n death_n have_v not_o redeem_v they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o clear_a chrysostome_n of_o this_o error_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v find_v that_o martion_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o by_o tertullians_n confession_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o good_a man_n afterward_o deceive_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o infernus_fw-la do_v hold_v it_o mart._n 12._o therefore_o do_v jacob_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o 4â—_n to_o my_o son_n unto_o hell_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o benjamin_n by_o the_o way_n you_o shall_v bring_v my_o gray_a head_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o twice_o in_o the_o chapter_n 44._o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o the_o descend_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o 2._o good_a and_o of_o bad_a for_o all_o go_v then_o into_o hell_n but_o some_o into_o a_o place_n there_o of_o rest_n other_o into_o other_o place_n there_o of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v speak_v of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v 13._o either_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n fulk_n 12._o jacob_n say_v he_o will_v be_v join_v to_o his_o son_n by_o death_n as_o in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o bring_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n for_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o grey_a head_n must_v needs_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o 3._o reg._n 2._o which_o you_o quote_v david_n charge_v solomon_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o gray_a head_n of_o joab_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o hoar_a head_n of_o shemei_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n which_o go_v not_o with_o blood_n although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n hoar_a head_n that_o he_o mean_v his_o body_n in_o age_n or_o his_o old_a body_n and_o this_o text_n pagnine_n in_o his_o dictionary_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n although_o he_o make_v the_o word_n sheol_n indifferent_a to_o signify_v hell_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o all_o go_v to_o hell_n some_o to_o rest_n and_o some_o to_o torment_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n but_o saint_n hierome_n be_v once_o again_o cite_v in_o oseam_n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o limbus_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v before_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o include_v take_v the_o word_n infernus_fw-la general_o for_o any_o place_n that_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o he_o say_v most_o plain_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n quicquid_fw-la igitur_fw-la separat_fw-la sratres_fw-la infernus_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la whatsoever_o do_v separate_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v call_v hell_n augustine_n be_v quote_v to_o multiply_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mart._n 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o often_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v gather_v or_o lay_v â—o_o damn_a their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o die_v no_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o that_o sense_n samuel_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o speak_v with_o saul_n say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o hell_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o state_n there_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v the_o word_n inferi_n or_o infernus_fw-la correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n hel._n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o inferâ—ori_fw-la low_a hell_n psal._n 85._o v._o 13._o that_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o from_o mortal_a sin_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n which_o be_v for_o the_o damn_a which_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o translate_v grave_a sâ—e_v how_o miserable_o iâ—_n sound_v thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n 1579._o from_o the_o low_a grave_n which_o they_o will_v never_o say_v for_o very_a shame_n but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v in_o any_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a that_o any_o soul_n be_v deliver_v or_o return_v from_o hell_n lest_o thereof_o it_o may_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o hell_n
fulk_n 13._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v corporal_a death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o father_n when_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n but_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n or_o pit_n be_v a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o dead_a body_n that_o samuel_n which_o be_v raise_v uppe_o speak_v to_o saul_n might_n true_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n though_o not_o of_o all_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o samuel_n although_o counterfeit_v samuel_n he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_z his_o son_n as_o for_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o eighty_o and_o five_o psalm_n whereupon_o you_o do_v false_o so_o often_o allege_v s._n augustine_n resolution_n what_o absurdity_n have_v it_o to_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o low_a grave_n or_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n whereby_o david_n mean_v extreme_a danger_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o persecute_v enemy_n saul_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v in_o any_o place_n that_o any_o soul_n be_v deliver_v and_o return_v from_o hell_n we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o of_o any_o which_o after_o death_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o return_n and_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n while_o he_o live_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o deliveraunce_n which_o may_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o from_o hell_n save_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o preservation_n from_o death_n mart._n 14._o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o whence_o be_v no_o return_n they_o translate_v there_o the_o very_a same_o word_n hell_n and_o not_o grave_a as_o for_o example_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a 24._o to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o loe_o here_o that_o be_v translate_v hell_n beneath_o which_o before_o be_v translate_v the_o low_a grave_n and_o again_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o delivery_n of_o a_o soul_n inferi_fw-la from_o hell_n than_o thus_o they_o translate_v god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o they_o will_v say_v do_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n or_o from_o temporal_a death_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o mercy_n or_o have_v the_o grave_a any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n again_o when_o they_o say_v 48._o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliâ—er_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n fulk_n 14._o i_o have_v show_v before_o diverse_a time_n that_o although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n yet_o when_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o consequence_n it_o may_v signify_v hell_n as_o the_o day_n signify_v light_a the_o night_n darkness_n fire_n heat_n peace_n signify_v prosperity_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a speech_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o proverb_n 15._o v._n 24._o that_o be_v translate_v hell_n beneath_o which_o before_o be_v translate_v the_o low_a grave_n psalm_n 85._o v._n 13._o you_o say_v untrue_o for_o although_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v the_o word_n sheol_n yet_o in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v tachtyah_n in_o the_o proverbe_n mattah_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v the_o grave_n that_o decline_v or_o be_v downward_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o trifle_v upon_o the_o word_n soul_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v not_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o life_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n which_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o verse_n 48._o do_v plain_o declare_v when_o in_o the_o late_a part_n be_v repeat_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n mart._n 15._o if_o thâ—y_v take_v grave_a proper_o where_o man_n body_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v not_o true_a either_o that_o every_o soul_n yea_o or_o every_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o if_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o will_v say_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o signify_v death_n and_o that_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o die_v be_v all_o one_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o follow_v noâ—_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o call_v it_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n here_o they_o must_v needs_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v hell_n a_o common_a place_n to_o all_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o no_o noâ—_n in_o the_o most_o important_a place_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o same_o yea_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v not_o only_o for_o to_o defeat_v that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n fulk_n 15._o we_o can_v not_o always_o take_v the_o word_n grave_n proper_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o figurative_o but_o if_o we_o say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o die_v be_v all_o one_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o grave_a and_o not_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o your_o vain_a clatter_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n that_o we_o must_v open_v because_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o heretical_a common_a place_n invent_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n we_o purpose_v to_o defeat_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n a_o monstrous_a slander_v when_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v it_o and_o his_o triumph_v over_o hell_n in_o more_o triumphant_a manner_n than_o you_o determine_v it_o for_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o that_o hell_n only_o in_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n of_o comfort_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n what_o triumph_n be_v it_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o hell_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o hell_n by_o your_o own_o description_n will_v prove_v rather_o a_o heaven_n than_o a_o hell_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o he_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o claim_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v redeem_v mart._n 16._o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n first_o osee._n 13._o and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o in_o the_o greek_a sâ—y_v thus_o ero_n 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la tua_fw-la o_o mors_fw-la morsus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ero_fw-la inferne_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la stimulus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la inferne_n victoria_fw-la tua_fw-la o_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v o_o death_n thy_o sting_n where_o be_v o_o hell_n thy_o victory_n they_o translate_v 1579._o in_o both_o place_n o_o grave_n in_o steed_n of_o o_o hel._n what_o else_o can_v be_v their_o meaning_n hereby_o but_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o conquer_a the_o same_o and_o bring_v out_o the_o father_n and_o just_a man_n triumphant_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n which_o sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o holy_a doctor_n osee._n special_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o and_o out_o of_o all_o tune_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n as_o though_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n &_o not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o moreover_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o he_o say_v their_o spirit_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n mart._n 32._o and_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n it_o be_v the_o like_a inferi_fw-la case_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v but_o his_o child_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grammar_n what_o be_v infernus_fw-la he_o will_v say_v hell_n and_o not_o grave_a what_o be_v latin_a for_o grave_n he_o will_v answer_v sepulchrum_n or_o monumentum_fw-la but_o never_o infernus_fw-la unless_o one_o of_o these_o caluinisticall_a translatour_n teach_v he_o so_o to_o deceive_v his_o father_n fulk_n 32._o i_o hope_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v believe_v s._n augustine_n rather_o than_o you_o that_o the_o word_n inferi_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o infernus_fw-la have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o sect_n 21._o but_o with_o the_o latin_a word_n infornus_fw-la we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v which_o translate_v not_o out_o of_o latin_a but_o out_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n mart._n 33._o now_o then_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o their_o corruption_n also_o in_o their_o english_a translation_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v hell_n and_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n precise_o in_o every_o place_n use_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o one_o latin_a word_n which_o by_o all_o custom_n of_o speak_v &_o write_a signify_v hell_n murder_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o sincere_a and_o true_a meaning_n translatour_n to_o have_v translate_v it_o also_o in_o english_a always_o by_o the_o word_n hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o whether_o and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n or_o grave_n or_o lake_n or_o death_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o iâ—_n one_o place_n they_o have_v do_v it_o very_o exact_o &_o indifferent_o namely_o when_o jonas_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n so_o all_o translate_v it_o and_o well_o whatsoever_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n they_o think_v that_o hell_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o jonas_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a it_o 1577._o be_v a_o hell_n to_o live_v thus_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v here_o translate_v it_o so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v grave_a as_o here_o the_o whale_n belly_n fulk_n 33._o your_o conclusion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o premise_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v before_o we_o translate_v amiss_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o diverse_a error_n therefore_o we_o also_o know_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v follow_v they_o in_o wrong_n and_o doubtful_a translation_n and_o afterward_o debate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n sheol_n for_o a_o grave_n have_v also_o do_v amiss_o pardon_v we_o m._n martin_n we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o such_o learned_a hebritian_n that_o you_o shall_v control_v pagninus_n isidorus_n clarius_n and_o all_o other_o hebritian_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o such_o slender_a sleeveless_a reason_n as_o you_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o and_o you_o show_v a_o intolerable_a proud_a stomach_n that_o be_v a_o man_n so_o little_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v you_o shall_v condemn_v such_o grave_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o your_o own_o side_n of_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n for_o you_o make_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chance_n medley_n that_o have_v translate_v sheol_n a_o grave_n think_v you_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o more_o discretion_n in_o peruse_v isidorus_n clarius_n correction_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v life_n &_o safety_n into_o chance_n medley_n and_o manslaughter_n you_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o apply_v your_o study_n prove_v learn_v in_o that_o language_n wherein_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v but_o a_o smatterer_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v against_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n jew_n and_o christian_n protestant_n and_o papist_n author_n of_o grammar_n dictionary_n and_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o jonas_n it_o please_v you_o well_o that_o our_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v this_o word_n hell_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o like_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a hell_n or_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n whereinto_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v where_o you_o make_v it_o no_o doubt_n what_o they_o will_v insinuate_v you_o show_v yourself_o more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o ready_a or_o able_a to_o prove_v mart._n 34._o but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o also_o hell_n in_o other_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o afterward_o have_v interpret_v it_o grave_a in_o their_o commentary_n and_o not_o presumptuous_o to_o straiten_v and_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o private_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n and_o to_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a &_o learned_a holy_a father_n which_o look_v farremore_n deep_o and_o spiritual_o 12._o into_o this_o prophecy_n than_o to_o jonas_n or_o the_o whale_n our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v this_o belly_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o â—oâ—â—_n the_o story_n be_v the_o whale_n belly_n but_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o 87._o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n alive_a and_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v interpret_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v hell_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n fulk_n 34._o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n &_o if_o in_o this_o place_n they_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o i_o see_v not_o what_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whale_n belly_n do_v rather_o resemble_v a_o grave_n wherein_o jonas_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v than_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o translate_v be_v they_o ancient_a be_v they_o godly_a be_v they_o learn_v as_o what_o sense_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v beast_n bear_v without_o prejudice_n therefore_o of_o any_o man_n credit_n the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o that_o you_o report_v out_o of_o hierom_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_fw-mi and_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la be_v not_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a for_o hell_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o tell_v us._n that_o s._n hierom_n interprete_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o v._n 40._o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v true_a of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o both_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v that_o he_o make_v no_o tarriance_n in_o hell_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a opinion_n to_o limit_v hell_n
hell_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o descend_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o new_a teacher_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o judge_v to_o what_o wicked_a end_n this_o translation_n tend_v fulk_n 38._o if_o we_o have_v in_o the_o late_a reform_v a_o error_n escape_v in_o the_o former_a what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o beza_n you_o say_v affirm_v that_o caluine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o find_v out_o this_o interpretation_n it_o appear_v you_o be_v never_o well_o beat_v for_o lie_v it_o be_v such_o a_o common_a fault_n with_o you_o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o age_n say_v that_o caluin_n as_o he_o think_v be_v the_o first_o that_o show_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o find_v it_o yea_o clean_a contrary_a wise_a he_o say_v denique_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n final_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n even_o so_o nazianzenus_n conc._n the_o fill_n 2._o do_v plain_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fear_n among_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a true_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o those_o tear_n and_o that_o strong_a cry_n declare_v in_o which_o he_o complain_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n mart._n 39_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o general_n and_o full_a consent_n have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n for_o 42._o his_o reverence_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o say_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n and_o signify_v in_o his_o long_a prayer_n io._n 17_o how_o he_o blasphemous_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n shall_v be_v so_o malapert_a thus_o to_o alter_v it_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n beza_n will_v seem_v to_o force_v the_o greek_a thus_o first_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o signify_v reverence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d piety_n but_o fear_v and_o such_o a_o fear_n which_o he_o call_v pavorem_fw-la &_o consternationem_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o be_v dreadfulness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o like_a word_n to_o insinuate_v a_o exceed_a horror_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o confutation_n whereof_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o every_o fear_n but_o that_o religious_a fear_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n join_v with_o godliness_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n as_o when_o in_o the_o act_n they_o that_o bury_v s._n steven_n 8._o be_v call_v viri_fw-la timorati_fw-la devout_a man_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 39_o how_o know_v you_o that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v so_o red_a if_o we_o have_v the_o commentary_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o this_o text_n we_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o read_v otherwise_o nazianzenus_n as_o i_o show_v before_o among_o christ_n infirmity_n recken_v this_o fear_n primasius_n although_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o reverence_n yet_o allege_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o love_n sometime_o for_o fear_n theodoretus_n also_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n fear_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n which_o s._n paul_n fear_v not_o both_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n without_o sin_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o caluine_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v false_a caluine_n say_v plain_o his_o fear_n come_v not_o of_o distrust_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n forbear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o without_o vehement_a endeavour_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o be_v the_o astonishment_n the_o tear_n the_o strong_a cry_n the_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o angel_n needful_a to_o comfort_v he_o the_o last_o extreme_a conflict_n in_o which_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v so_o often_o take_v for_o piety_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o fear_n as_o act_n 23._o where_o s_n luke_n say_v the_o tribune_n be_v great_o afraid_a lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n between_o the_o pharizee_n and_o saducee_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v of_o no_o piety_n or_o religious_a fear_n in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pagane_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a fear_n lest_o a_o prisoner_n be_v a_o roman_a of_o who_o he_o have_v charge_n shall_v be_v violent_o murder_v among_o they_o mart._n 40._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o beza_n will_v help_v we_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o very_a same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la non_fw-la quemuis_fw-la 25._o timorem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la trepidatione_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la latini_fw-la religionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o fear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o reverence_n rather_o than_o with_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n the_o latin_n do_v call_v it_o religion_n or_o religious_a fear_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v why_o do_v he_o not_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n why_o forsake_v he_o the_o old_a approve_a latin_a translation_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o translate_v it_o that_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v fulk_n 40._o you_o have_v great_a leisure_n thus_o to_o trifle_n or_o rather_o intolerable_a malice_n thus_o to_o cavil_n beza_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o be_v rather_o join_v with_o reverence_n than_o with_o astonishment_n mart._n 41._o and_o mark_v that_o in_o his_o foresay_a annotation_n upon_o saint_n luke_n he_o tell_v not_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o though_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o may_v have_v a_o other_o signification_n but_o he_o tell_v general_o what_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o every_o fear_n but_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n and_o he_o say_v true_o and_o they_o shall_v hardly_o give_v a_o instance_n where_o it_o signify_v that_o fear_n of_o astonishment_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o translate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n such_o a_o force_n have_v heresy_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o falsify_v god_n holy_a word_n fulk_n 41._o any_o reasonable_a man_n read_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_a use_v by_o s._n luke_n of_o symeon_n will_v understand_v beza_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o barbarous_a word_n timoratus_fw-la use_v by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n which_o signify_v if_o it_o have_v any_o signification_n one_o make_v afraid_a rather_o than_o fear_v god_n with_o love_n and_o reverence_n but_o where_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v hardly_o give_v a_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o fear_n of_o astonishment_n which_o they_o translate_v if_o you_o will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v bezaes_n annotation_n yourself_o upon_o this_o text_n in_o question_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o instance_n out_o of_o aristotle_n sophocles_n plutarch_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 23._o if_o you_o have_v remember_v what_o s_n mark_n write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mar._n 14._o v._n 33._o it_o
speech_n proceed_v of_o the_o say_v greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la ponderatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la digna_fw-la continentis_fw-la animae_fw-la which_o the_o english_a bibles_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o mind_n that_o can_v rule_v itself_o or_o with_o a_o continent_n mind_n fulk_n 4._o you_o can_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v include_v a_o comparison_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n as_o in_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v or_o with_o a_o accusative_a as_o in_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o even_o so_o the_o english_a word_n worthy_a do_v comprehend_v a_o equality_n in_o good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o you_o say_v in_o this_o text_n equal_a or_o worthy_a but_o that_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o be_v not_o past_o all_o shame_n mart._n 5._o and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_n case_n signify_v a_o comparison_n and_o themselves_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n much_o more_o be_v so_o translate_v i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n again_o if_o here_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la they_o say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n worthy_a of_o a_o continent_n mind_n because_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v by_o a_o english_a phrase_n express_v the_o comparison_n be_v it_o not_o more_o than_o evident_a that_o when_o they_o translate_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v it_o can_v not_o and_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o signify_v a_o comparison_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v but_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a &_o skilful_a reader_n their_o partial_a and_o heretical_a deal_n brief_o i_o say_v they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o continent_n mind_n be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n not_o worthy_a of_o a_o continent_n mind_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o translate_v in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o very_a like_o latin_a phrase_n by_o dignus_fw-la eccl._n 6._o amico_fw-la fideli_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la comparatio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la digna_fw-la ponderatio_fw-la auri_fw-la &_o argenti_fw-la contra_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n a_o faithful_a friend_n have_v no_o peer_n weight_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o faith_n fulk_n 5._o if_o the_o english_a word_n worthy_a do_v not_o signify_v a_o comparison_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o you_o say_v but_o see_v one_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o your_o disputation_n than_o in_o a_o egg_n without_o salt_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o weight_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o continent_n mind_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o say_v worthy_a of_o a_o continent_n mind_n for_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v compare_v in_o goodness_n price_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v out_o of_o measure_n false_o &_o impudentlye_o when_o you_o say_v we_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o word_n worthy_a in_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v signify_v a_o comparison_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v signify_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o geneva_n note_n in_o the_o margin_n say_v or_o of_o like_a valour_n if_o you_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n worthy_a at_o the_o least_o shore_n up_o your_o eye_n and_o behold_v it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o like_a or_o equal_a value_n for_o all_o comparison_n be_v either_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o can_v not_o express_v your_o conceit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_o learn_v but_o they_o may_v well_o laugh_v at_o your_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a trifle_n mart._n 6._o now_o if_o they_o will_v say_v though_o their_o translation_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o commodious_a other_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o if_o these_o present_a affliction_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v than_o neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v it_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n mark_v the_o difference_n first_o their_o beza_n and_o caluine_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o second_o the_o passion_n and_o affliction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v all_o his_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o yet_o do_v he_o thereby_o deserve_v and_o merit_v eternal_a glory_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o affliction_n he_o suffer_v do_v he_o deserve_v all_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v also_o that_o he_o merit_v and_o deserve_v his_o glory_n which_o your_o opinion_n a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o gather_v by_o some_o of_o your_o false_a translation_n but_o that_o you_o will_v 1579._o think_v we_o too_o suspicious_a which_o perhaps_o we_o will_v examine_v hereafter_o three_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o advoutrie_n during_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v the_o same_o four_o the_o apostle_n by_o make_v a_o incomparable_a difference_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n do_v as_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v 〈◊〉_d exhort_v they_o the_o more_o vehement_o and_o move_v they_o to_o sustain_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o willing_o but_o if_o he_o say_v as_o they_o translate_v the_o affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a heaven_n for_o they_o only_o believe_v this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o exhort_v 17._o they_o but_o to_o discourage_v they_o five_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v else_o where_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v say_v plain_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o light_n work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d weight_n of_o glory_n in_o us._n fulk_n 6._o we_o say_v our_o translation_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o english_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o argument_n against_o merit_n or_o desert_n which_o do_v follow_v thereof_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n equal_a or_o comparable_a or_o correspondent_a as_o of_o the_o word_n worthy_a but_o to_o overthrow_v this_o argument_n you_o have_v five_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o beza_n and_o caluine_n which_o you_o say_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o both_o affirm_v the_o consequence_n against_o merit_n out_o of_o this_o text_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n direct_v purpose_n to_o abase_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n by_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o your_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v be_v not_o comparable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o time_n with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n that_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v comparable_a and_o of_o equal_a value_n tó_n deserve_v eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o one_o man_n disobedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n rom._n 5._o what_o the_o least_o of_o his_o affliction_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o valour_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o i_o think_v he_o suffer_v nothing_o superfluous_o nor_o less_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n your_o other_o fond_a surmise_n i_o omit_v until_o you_o express_v they_o to_o your_o three_o argument_n i_o say_v that_o one_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a torment_n not_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o short_a pleasure_n
divide_v mart._n 2._o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o say_v thus_o i_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o which_o may_v have_v this_o sense_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o s._n hierome_n sometime_o expound_v it_o or_o this_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o and_o by_o this_o late_a be_v most_o evident_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n both_o labour_v together_o &_o not_o only_a grace_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o block_n force_v only_o but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o concur_v as_o the_o principal_a agent_n with_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o his_o free_a will_n wrought_v withal_o against_o which_o truth_n and_o most_o approve_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n you_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o make_v it_o the_o very_a text_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o sense_n and_o commentary_n as_o your_o master_n caluine_n and_o beza_n teach_v you_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o can_v justify_v they_o reprehend_v first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o neglect_v the_o greek_a article_n and_o second_o they_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v by_o this_o place_n prove_v free_a will_n by_o which_o their_o commentary_n they_o do_v plain_o declare_v their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v direct_o against_o free_a will_n fulk_n 2._o s._n hierome_n favour_v this_o translation_n of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n lib._n 2._o advers._n jovi_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o advers._n pelag._n &_o ad_fw-la principen_n gratia_n dei_fw-la quae_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o or_o which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o marvel_v why_o you_o count_v it_o among_o heretical_a corruption_n except_o you_o take_v s._n hierome_n for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o late_a you_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v that_o y_o e_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n both_o labour_v together_o although_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_v yet_o that_o you_o will_v have_v be_v express_v before_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o which_o none_o but_o a_o block_n will_v understande_v that_o he_o be_v force_v like_o a_o block_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v no_o violence_n but_o frame_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v of_o himself_o no_o free_a will_n to_o perform_v this_o labour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o give_v he_o this_o will_n he_o confess_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v where_o he_o say_v not_o i_o whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o altogether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o willing_a which_o of_o nature_n be_v unwilling_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n yea_o by_o froward_a zeal_n become_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n thereof_o which_o grace_n give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o will_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n but_o inspire_v he_o also_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o revelation_n without_o study_n or_o hear_n of_o other_o man_n which_o give_v he_o also_o strength_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o no_o labour_n nor_o travail_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o continuance_n of_o time_n do_v make_v he_o weary_a or_o faint_v in_o his_o labour_n all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o make_v paul_n a_o block_n nor_o enforce_v by_o violence_n but_o a_o willing_a prompt_a &_o painful_a labourer_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o free_a will_n and_o strength_n of_o himself_o which_o only_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o be_v your_o sense_n abominable_a pelagianisme_n heresy_n worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n most_o just_o reprehend_v who_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o free_a will_n that_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o text_n always_o 5._o choke_v the_o pelagian_n and_o so_o do_v it_o their_o half_a face_a brethren_n the_o papist_n mart._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o greek_a article_n omit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d translation_n if_o they_o be_v but_o grammarian_n in_o both_o tongue_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a article_n many_o time_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o latin_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o felicity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n above_o the_o latin_a to_o speak_v more_o brief_o commodious_o and_o significant_o by_o the_o article_n what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o terence_n and_o homer_n as_o they_o be_v wâ—nt_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o such_o speech_n jacobus_n zebedaei_fw-la jacobus_n alphaei_n judas_n jacobi_fw-la maria_fw-la cleophae_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o all_o these_o sincere_o translate_v into_o latin_a though_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v not_o express_v can_v you_o express_v the_o article_n but_o you_o must_v add_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o text_n as_o you_o do_v very_o bold_o in_o such_o speech_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o you_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o io._n 5._o 36._o sin_n and_o 1._o ep_n io._n 2_o 2._o yea_o sometime_o of_o a_o heretical_a purpose_n as_o eph._n 3._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o 1562._o the_o confidence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o your_o bibles_n you_o say_v confidence_n which_o be_v 1580._o by_o faith_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n by_o work_n you_o know_v the_o greek_a bear_v not_o that_o translation_n unless_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o article_n after_o confidence_n which_o be_v not_o but_o you_o add_v it_o to_o the_o text_n heretical_o as_o also_o beza_n do_v the_o like_a rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o your_o geneva_n english_a testament_n after_o he_o for_o the_o here_o sit_v of_o imputative_a justice_n as_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o plain_o deduce_v say_v confident_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o for_o sooth_n put_v into_o the_o text_n also_o he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o s._n james_n 2._o v._o 20._o still_o debate_v the_o case_n in_o his_o annotation_n why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v in_o his_o fancy_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o put_v it_o so_o in_o the_o text_n and_o translate_v according_o no_o marvel_n now_o if_o they_o reprehend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o not_o translate_n the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o when_o they_o find_v article_n lack_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o and_o bold_o add_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n in_o their_o translation_n whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpretation_n be_v in_o all_o these_o place_n so_o sincere_a that_o it_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o go_v one_o ioâ—e_a from_o the_o greek_a fulk_n 3._o concern_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n which_o caluine_n and_o beza_n reprove_v in_o the_o old_a translator_n you_o make_v many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o reprove_v he_o not_o for_o omit_v it_o where_o either_o it_o can_v not_o or_o it_o need_v not_o be_v express_v but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o both_o it_o may_v and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v but_o we_o you_o say_v to_o express_v the_o article_n do_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o truth_n we_o add_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o when_o we_o say_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n where_o you_o have_v rather_o say_v james_n of_o zebedee_n as_o though_o you_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o for_o necessary_a understanding_n you_o will_v not_o add_v a_o word_n to_o the_o text_n &_o yet_o you_o do_v very_o often_o yea_o sometime_o where_o no_o need_n be_v as_o act._n 8._o where_o the_o latin_a be_v curaverunt_fw-la stephanum_n you_o translate_v it_o they_o take_v order_n for_o stephan_n funeral_n do_v curare_fw-la
they_o who_o ear_n be_v accustom_v to_o reasonable_a speach_n whether_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v understande_v that_o participle_n whereof_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o verb_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o whether_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o participle_n of_o a_o other_o verb_n adiective_n than_o go_v before_o for_o before_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o cooperation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v express_v it_o with_o two_o preposition_n one_o in_o apposition_n the_o other_o in_o composition_n four_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o when_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o labour_v he_o say_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n five_o whether_o he_o purpose_v to_o challenge_v any_o merit_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o himself_o or_o make_v his_o labour_n any_o thing_n separate_v or_o separable_a from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v before_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o last_o of_o all_o whether_o his_o word_n be_v resolve_v if_o this_o participle_n be_v add_v they_o contain_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o vet_z not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o labour_v together_o with_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o conclude_v in_o your_o example_n which_o you_o fain_o because_o you_o can_v find_v none_o to_o answer_v your_o fancy_n if_o the_o word_n be_v as_o you_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v and_o must_v if_o we_o do_v well_o translate_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o so_o understand_v speak_v the_o say_n of_o philo_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o eloquent_a jew_n that_o be_v which_o gather_v that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o interpretation_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o rhetorical_a prosopopoea_n or_o fiction_n of_o person_n mart._n 6._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n preacher_n god_n coadjutor_n collabourer_n or_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v and_o work_v with_o god_n which_o also_o you_o false_o translate_v god_n labourer_n to_o take_v away_o all_o cooperation_n and_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bible_n most_o foolish_o and_o peevish_o as_o though_o you_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o translate_v the_o greek_a we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n as_o well_o may_v you_o translate_v ro._n 8_o 17._o that_o we_o together_o 〈◊〉_d be_v christ_n heir_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v coheire_n or_o joint_a heir_n with_o he_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n as_o you_o know_v in_o greeke_n be_v all_o one_o so_o do_v beza_n most_o false_o 5._o translate_v una_fw-la vivificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n where_o the_o english_a bezites_n leave_v also_o the_o greek_a and_o master_n follow_v our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n rather_o than_o beza_n who_o go_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o greek_a that_o for_o shame_n they_o dare_v not_o follow_v he_o fie_o upon_o such_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_a honour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v but_o rather_o will_v teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v in_o not_o translate_n as_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o these_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n man_n be_v god_n coadjutor_n coworker_n with_o his_o grace_n raise_v with_o christ_n coheir_n with_o he_o compartaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o though_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o need_v your_o reformation_n in_o your_o english_a translation_n otherwise_o if_o you_o mean_v well_o and_o will_v say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o work_v the_o same_o by_o our_o free_a will_n together_o with_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o mover_n and_o helper_n and_o direct_a of_o our_o will_n why_o do_v you_o not_o translate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n according_o fulk_n 6._o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o and_o apollo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n for_o god_n need_v no_o help_n a_o helper_n be_v of_o he_o that_o lack_v strength_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v of_o god_n therefore_o even_o faber_n stapulensis_n as_o beza_n tell_v you_o reprove_v that_o term_n adiutores_fw-la which_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v and_o you_o yourself_o in_o favour_n of_o your_o heresy_n of_o freewill_n do_v not_o translate_v but_o fly_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v coadjutor_n which_o if_o you_o will_v express_v in_o english_a signify_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n the_o word_n cooperarij_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n use_v as_o beza_n also_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a office_n of_o plant_v and_o water_v and_o although_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n altogether_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o strength_n do_v work_n together_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o evil_a yet_o not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o abase_v their_o labour_n and_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o do_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o minister_n work_v with_o who_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o extol_v their_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o coadjutor_n or_o fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o ascribe_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o they_o by_o depend_v of_o one_o minister_n more_o than_o a_o other_o declare_v that_o they_o altogether_o be_v god_n labourer_n god_n husbandman_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 6._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v their_o labour_n unto_o christ_n offer_v his_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receyve_v in_o vain_a where_o nevertheless_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o avouch_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o labour_v and_o fruit_n to_o their_o labour_n next_o follow_v a_o open_a outcry_n against_o beza_n for_o false_a translation_n &_o our_o translator_n for_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o mislike_v bezaes_n translation_n be_v we_o by_o and_o by_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o his_o translation_n be_v false_a as_o you_o affirm_v and_o we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o falsehood_n do_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v defy_v as_o hypocrite_n because_o we_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o master_n as_o you_o call_v he_o o_o how_o glad_a you_o be_v when_o you_o have_v never_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n to_o set_v abroad_o the_o sail_n of_o your_o rail_n &_o revile_v oration_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o beza_n deserve_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o you_o charge_v he_o withal_o beza_n have_v translate_v as_o he_o think_v most_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n eph._n 2._o v._n 5._o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n thus_o write_v conuivificavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n which_o sense_n i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n reprehend_v but_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v detract_v from_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o apt_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v rather_o to_o declare_v the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n in_o one_o christ_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v build_v together_o be_v afterward_o use_v verse_n 22._o
this_o be_v bezaes_n judgement_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a translation_n and_o we_o but_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o comprehend_v a_o further_a matter_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v but_o our_o translator_n think_v best_a to_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o common_a understanding_n not_o for_o shame_n of_o beza_n or_o his_o translation_n but_o for_o desire_v of_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n contrariwise_o where_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n be_v sometime_o so_o barbarous_a that_o his_o phrase_n have_v no_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o text_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o lest_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o all_o man_n as_o you_o translate_v timoratus_fw-la religious_a oftentimes_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-fr 12._o egenis_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la which_o in_o english_a be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o poor_a it_o pertain_v to_o he_o but_o you_o have_v translate_v not_o because_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a una_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o 14._o of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbati_fw-la habens_fw-la iter_fw-la have_v the_o journey_n of_o a_o sabbath_n you_o translate_v distant_a a_o sabbat_n journey_n yea_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o correct_v your_o text_n and_o for_o italia_n to_o ibid._n say_v attalia_n ad_fw-la abluenda_fw-la crimina_fw-la which_o be_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o crime_n you_o say_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la ambitione_n which_o be_v with_o much_o ambition_n you_o say_v with_o great_a pomp_n exhortentur_fw-la which_o be_v a_o deponent_a you_o 15._o translate_v may_v be_v exhort_v ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la vobis_fw-la which_o be_v for_o reverence_n to_o you_o you_o say_v to_o your_o shame_n and_o such_o like_a i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n in_o these_o phrase_n but_o that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allow_v that_o translation_n as_o the_o only_a authentical_a text_n which_o no_o man_n for_o shame_n will_v follow_v in_o many_o place_n to_o conclude_v our_o meaning_n for_o free_a will_n be_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v free_a from_o constreint_a but_o never_o free_a to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o deed_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o also_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o willing_a but_o also_o give_v all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v to_o perform_v they_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n as_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v not_o by_o your_o term_n of_o work_v and_o help_v and_o direct_v as_o though_o it_o can_v go_v alone_o with_o a_o little_a help_n and_o direction_n we_o join_v with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_a to_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o other_o like_a heretic_n of_o the_o devil_n black_a guard_n we_o leave_v you_o mart._n 7._o you_o say_v moreover_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o so_o lie_v it_o not_o then_o in_o a_o man_n will_n or_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o you_o mean_v you_o know_v this_o translation_n be_v very_o dissolute_a and_o wide_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o not_o true_a in_o sense_n for_o salvation_n be_v in_o willing_a and_o run_v according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n apostoli_fw-la he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o justify_v thou_o without_o thou_o that_o be_v against_o thy_o will_n or_o unless_o thou_o be_v willing_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v unless_o 9_o he_o fight_v lawful_o and_o again_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o again_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v 19_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o saviour_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o do_v but_o to_o will_v or_o run_v or_o do_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v why_o you_o say_v not_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o so_o far_o of_o in_o a_o man_n will_n and_o run_v fulk_n 7._o the_o translation_n you_o reprehend_v i_o grant_v be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o late_a translation_n yet_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o salvation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o run_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o thus_o you_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o be_v not_o save_v except_o we_o will_v and_o run_v ergo_fw-la salvation_n lie_v in_o willing_a and_o run_v i_o deny_v your_o argument_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o this_o we_o be_v not_o save_v from_o sin_n except_o we_o have_v commit_v sin_n ergo_fw-la salvation_n from_o sin_n lie_v in_o commit_v sin_n the_o famous_a place_n of_o augustine_n be_v a_o famous_a corruption_n of_o papist_n to_o establish_v the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n clean_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n where_o a_o point_n interrogative_n be_v change_v into_o a_o period_n for_o in_o ancient_a write_v copy_n it_o be_v read_v with_o interrogation_n qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la iustificaâ—_n sine_fw-la te_fw-la he_o therefore_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o do_v he_o not_o justify_v thou_o without_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o require_v that_o read_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v si_fw-mi hominem_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la facis_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facis_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la adhibuisti_fw-la aliquem_fw-la consensum_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la faceret_fw-la deus_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la consentiebas_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la iustificat_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la ergo_fw-la fecit_fw-la nescientem_fw-la iustificat_fw-la volentem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la iustificat_fw-la ne_fw-la su_fw-es iustitia_fw-la tua_fw-la if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o just_a man_n thou_o make_v some_o better_a thing_n than_o god_n have_v make_v but_o god_n make_v thou_o without_o thou_o for_o thou_o give_v no_o consent_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o consent_v which_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o do_v he_o not_o justify_v thou_o without_o thou_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o not_o know_v but_o he_o justifi_v thou_o be_v willing_a yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v justify_v thou_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o justice_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o free_a will_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v will_n to_o be_v create_v for_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n that_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n free_a will_n as_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a throughout_o the_o whole_a homily_n now_o to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o prove_v any_o strength_n or_o sway_n of_o man_n free_a will_n toward_o the_o true_a goodness_n before_o of_o a_o ungodlye_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o obedient_a child_n in_o some_o part_n willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n first_o those_o text_n of_o fight_v and_o run_v prove_v that_o fight_v and_o run_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o be_v exhort_v thereto_o but_o not_o that_o fight_a or_o run_v be_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n or_o that_o salvation_n lie_v in_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o life_n of_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v he_o mean_v they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o she_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v life_n
less_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o authority_n be_v also_o ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o greek_a relative_a to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n hierome_n also_o in_o that_o place_n interprete_v not_o appetite_n but_o society_n and_o fantasy_n ththat_o chataoth_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o feminine_a whereas_o it_o be_v never_o read_v but_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o you_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o absurdity_n because_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o abel_n it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o you_o say_v if_o this_o that_o moses_n report_v be_v all_o that_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n at_o large_a discourse_v with_o he_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o envy_n against_o his_o brother_n we_o may_v easy_o understande_v in_o this_o speech_n two_o argument_n to_o reprove_v cain_n envy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n for_o god_n do_v reproove_v his_o envy_n by_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o by_o abel_n innocence_n which_o latter_a argument_n your_o false_a translation_n do_v utter_o suppress_v but_o that_o a_o relative_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o antecedent_n which_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o job_n 26._o v._o 6._o 11._o &_o 12._o and_o cap._n 27._o v._n 9_o &_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a when_o the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v as_o here_o both_o by_o the_o gender_n and_o also_o by_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o eve_n infirmity_n &_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n must_v needs_o here_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o abel_n toward_o cain_n his_o elder_a brother_n mart._n 10._o now_o if_o against_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o pretend_v the_o hebrew_n grammar_n forsooth_o as_o not_o bear_v such_o construction_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o common_a reader_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o full_o to_o satisfy_v everye_o man_n even_o of_o common_a understanding_n we_o request_v here_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o tell_v we_o true_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n &_o skill_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n or_o point_n of_o grammar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o one_o in_o these_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o in_o these_o the_o desire_n thereof_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o that_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n or_o syntaxis_fw-la be_v all_o one_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o self_n same_o translation_n of_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o grammar_n in_o the_o former_a but_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n also_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n and_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o translate_n they_o otherwise_o proceed_v of_o a_o heretical_a humour_n to_o obscure_v and_o deface_v this_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n for_o man_n free_a wil._n fulk_n 10._o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d change_n of_o the_o gender_n in_o the_o word_n robet_n to_o be_v for_o that_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sancte_v pagninus_n take_v the_o word_n sin_n for_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v take_v zach._n 14_o 19_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la also_o do_v plain_o refer_v these_o relative_n unto_o abel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conversion_n of_o he_o pertain_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o mart._n 11._o and_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n in_o this_o point_n be_v it_o not_o for_o trouble_v the_o reader_n we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o hebrew_n be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o of_o the_o masculine_a so_o say_v s._n hieror_n express_o genes_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o all_o these_o new_a doctor_n aben_n ezra_n also_o the_o great_a rabbine_n in_o his_o hebrew_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o fiction_n to_o refer_v the_o masculine_a relative_a otherwise_o than_o to_o the_o word_n sin_n which_o though_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v a_o masculine_a according_a to_o that_o quinquarboreuâ—_n rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n that_o the_o doubtful_a gender_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o verb_n adiective_n pronoune_n or_o participle_n join_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o say_a hebrew_n doctor_n do_v in_o the_o word_n paradise_n gen._n 2._o which_o there_o by_o the_o pronoun_n he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o feminine_a though_o elsewhere_o a_o masculine_a last_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v here_o and_o always_o only_a a_o feminine_a and_o never_o a_o masculine_a yet_o they_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o match_n masculine_v and_o feminine_n together_o in_o very_o good_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o sancte_n pagninus_n with_o this_o title_n foeminea_fw-la masculeis_fw-la iuncta_fw-la that_o be_v feminine_n join_v with_o masculine_v fulk_n 11._o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n but_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v before_o make_v plain_o for_o our_o translation_n that_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o great_a a_o hebritian_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v not_o carry_v the_o matter_n away_o with_o his_o authority_n except_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n where_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n patroness_n of_o free_a will_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n err_v in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o thousand_o more_o and_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v strange_a application_n of_o the_o word_n appetite_n to_o make_v their_o sense_n probable_a how_o the_o gender_n of_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v find_v out_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v which_o because_o you_o have_v but_o late_o learn_v you_o think_v all_o man_n ignorant_a thereof_o but_o yourself_o by_o the_o chapter_n of_o pagninus_n where_o he_o show_v that_o feminine_n be_v join_v to_o masculine_v you_o may_v learn_v that_o chataoth_n be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n who_o 〈◊〉_d also_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o the_o difference_n of_o noun_n end_v in_o he_o praecedente_fw-la camet_n to_o be_v this_o that_o feminine_n have_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n masculine_v in_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d save_v one_o and_o therefore_o chataoth_o in_o this_o place_n have_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n notwithstanding_o the_o participle_n which_o be_v masculine_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n mart._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o last_o refuge_n if_o they_o will_v say_v all_o this_o need_v not_o because_o in_o other_o their_o bibles_n it_o be_v as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a all_o their_o translation_n because_o the_o people_n read_v all_o and_o be_v abuse_v by_o all_o and_o all_o come_v forth_o with_o privilege_n print_v by_o the_o queen_n printer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v the_o fault_n and_o call_v they_o in_o and_o tell_v we_o which_o translation_n or_o translation_n they_o will_v stand_v unto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o all_o indifferent_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n to_o touch_v they_o fulk_n 12._o we_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o may_v not_o justify_v any_o fault_n commit_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o we_o have_v reform_v they_o if_o any_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o late_a nevertheless_o those_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o need_v call_v in_o all_o the_o bibles_n in_o which_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o admonish_v the_o reader_n in_o our_o late_a edition_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v escape_v in_o the_o former_a especial_o when_o the_o fault_n
paul_n ro._n 5._o v._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o again_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o account_v he_o for_o just_a that_o be_v not_o just_a and_o therefore_o that_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v make_v just_a thus_o beza_n will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n but_o he_o revolt_v again_o and_o interpreat_v all_o these_o goodly_a word_n in_o his_o old_a sense_n say_v not_o that_o any_o quality_n be_v inward_o qualitas_fw-la give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v name_v just_a but_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n free_o by_o faith_n then_o at_o the_o least_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v not_o so_o neither_o but_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o 2_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o justice_n in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v glory_n for_o glory_n also_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n fulk_n 2._o all_o learned_a man_n i_o hope_v do_v see_v that_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n how_o vain_o you_o cavil_v so_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o say_v something_o against_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a act._n 13._o v._n 39_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolui_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v declare_v just_a or_o absolve_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n iustificaâ—i_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o use_v elsewhere_o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la illud_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perinde_v acciperet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la casus_fw-la esset_fw-la modi_fw-la aut_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la iustiâ—icemur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iustifiamus_fw-la ac_fw-la pronunciemur_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la iustis_fw-la habeamur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la loco_fw-la malui_fw-la absoluendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la usurpare_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la perspicua_fw-la esset_fw-la oratio_fw-la lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o word_n of_o the_o text_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v make_v and_o pronounce_v just_a or_o account_v for_o just_a in_o this_o place_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o absolve_a that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a the_o latin_a ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la may_v signify_v by_o all_o thing_n or_o from_o all_o thing_n therefore_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n where_o he_o mean_v we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n beza_n in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o word_n of_o absolve_a or_o acquit_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v justify_v in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v make_v just_a or_o pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a before_o god_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o our_o momus_n find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o expound_v to_o be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o v._n 13._o to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a as_o though_o god_n will_v pronounce_v any_o man_n just_a which_o be_v not_o just_a indeed_o but_o beza_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o protest_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o if_o martin_n have_v not_o beely_v beza_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v bezaes_n word_n set_v down_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o in_o truth_n beza_n have_v no_o such_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n he_o have_v thus_o much_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v just_a indeed_o and_o not_o to_o be_v only_o pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v true_o just_a indeed_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o free_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o that_o new_a life_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v inherent_a in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o that_o justice_n by_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v save_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o faith_n indeed_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n neither_o do_v beza_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o beza_n have_v say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o more_o inherent_a in_o we_o than_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o both_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o for_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n as_o s._n james_n teach_v be_v inherent_a in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glorification_n by_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n mart._n 3._o for_o this_o purpose_n both_o he_o and_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d bibles_n translate_v thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o &_o 9_o where_o he_o interpreat_v for_o justice_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but._n in_o loco_fw-la the_o steed_n &_o place_n of_o justice_n so_o also_o take_v away_o true_a inherent_a justice_n even_o from_o abraham_n himself_o but_o to_o admit_v their_o translation_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v most_o false_a must_v it_o needs_o signify_v not_o true_a inherent_a justice_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n do_v such_o speech_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n but_o be_v only_o repute_v so_o then_o if_o we_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o sin_n for_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o shall_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n indeed_o nor_o great_a benefit_n but_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n peccatum_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n alike_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o thou_o or_o unto_o thou_o as_o they_o translate_v bibl._n 〈◊〉_d 1577_o or_o as_o s._n hierome_n translate_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o sin_n deut._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o &_o as_o themselves_o translate_v it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o again_o deut._n c._n 6._o this_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v command_v us._n if_o then_o justice_n only_o be_v repute_v sin_v also_o be_v only_o repute_v if_o sin_n be_v in_o uâ—_n indeed_o justice_n be_v in_o we_o indeed_o fulk_n 3._o our_o translation_n take_v not_o from_o abraham_n true_a justice_n nor_o yet_o justice_n inherent_a but_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o justice_n inherent_a but_o by_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o us._n and_o therefore_o you_o cavil_v in_o your_o old_a rot_a quarrel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v repute_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o indeed_o faith_n be_v repute_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n for_o justice_n indeed_o but_o not_o as_o justice_n inherent_a and_o abraham_n be_v true_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o other_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o abraham_n but_o faith_n which_o god_n account_v for_o justice_n but_o abraham_n faith_n embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o which_o as_o well_o he_o as_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o cite_v speak_v of_o sin_n &_o justice_n alike_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o justice_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a for_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o word_n of_o imputation_n howsoever_o s._n hierome_n translate_v
it_o but_o the_o verb_n substantive_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o thou_o for_o sin_n be_v indeed_o inherent_a as_o perfect_v justice_n also_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o by_o one_o just_a act_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 24._o though_o it_o proceed_v of_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v to_o conclude_v we_o confess_v that_o both_o sin_n and_o justice_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o they_o be_v repute_v just_a or_o justify_v or_o make_v just_a before_o god_n but_o a_o effect_n or_o fruit_n thereof_o mart._n 4._o again_o the_o greek_a father_n make_v it_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o be_v repute_v unto_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v true_a justice_n in_o deed_n interpreat_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o greek_a thus_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n abraham_n be_v justify_v for_o that_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n do_v not_o s._n james_n say_v the_o like_a cap._n 2._o verse_n 23._o testify_v that_o in_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n gen._n cap._n 15._o verse_n 6._o in_o which_o word_n of_o genesis_n where_o these_o word_n be_v first_o write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v not_o for_o justice_n or_o in_o steed_n of_o justice_n which_o beza_n plead_v upon_o by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o thus_o he_o god_n repute_v it_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d he_o justice_n though_o here_o also_o the_o english_a bibles_n add_v for_o which_o precise_o translate_n the_o hebrew_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v special_o when_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o count_v or_o repute_v for_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n indeed_o fulk_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o against_o who_o you_o fight_v but_o against_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v repute_v just_a and_o to_o obtain_v justice_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n but_o where_o s._n james_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v declare_v just_a before_o man_n even_o as_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n for_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o work_a faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o in_o gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o there_o be_v not_o the_o preposition_n for_o or_o in_o steed_n but_o simple_o justice_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v he_o repute_v it_o to_o he_o justice_n and_o will_v you_o then_o control_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n for_o add_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unto_o or_o for_o or_o will_v not_o common_a sense_n enforce_v the_o same_o understanding_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v it_o he_o repute_v it_o to_o he_o as_o justice_n or_o for_o justice_n must_v not_o such_o particle_n in_o translation_n be_v always_o express_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n plain_a which_o in_o english_a without_o the_o particle_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o understanding_n to_o translate_v precise_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o word_n but_o the_o perfect_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n will_v serve_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o 2._o cor._n 8._o qui_fw-la multum_fw-la why_o do_v you_o translate_v he_o that_o have_v much_o and_o qui_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la minoravit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v little_a want_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o much_o &_o which_o little_a not_o less_v if_o you_o will_v have_v give_v word_n for_o word_n and_o not_o add_v any_o word_n for_o explication_n again_o 2._o cor._n 1._o supra_fw-la virtutem_fw-la above_o our_o power_n why_o add_v you_o our_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o deed_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o translation_n again_o 1._o cor._n 13._o euacuavi_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la paruuli_fw-la i_o do_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o little_a one_o here_o for_o four_o latin_a word_n you_o have_v give_v ten_o or_o eleven_o english_a word_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v great_o mislike_v if_o you_o be_v not_o such_o a_o quarrel_n at_o other_o man_n do_v without_o all_o cause_n or_o wise_a colour_n but_o only_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a mart._n 5._o but_o as_o for_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v to_o repute_v or_o account_n they_o be_v then_o use_v when_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o so_o repute_v as_o psal._n 118._o octonario_fw-la samec_n i_o have_v repute_v or_o account_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n praevaricantes_fw-la reputavi_fw-la so_o do_v the_o 4._o septuaginta_fw-la take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o read_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n so_o let_v a_o man_n repute_n or_o account_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o go_v now_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o deed_n nor_o these_o christ_n minister_n in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o such_o let_v they_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o v._n 8._o they_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o seed_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n fulk_n 5._o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o these_o tedious_a repetition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o say_v among_o reasonable_a man_n when_o faith_n be_v repute_v by_o god_n or_o account_v for_o justice_n faith_n be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v account_v and_o make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a cavil_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o repute_v just_a and_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n for_o god_n when_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a do_v both_o repute_n he_o and_o make_v he_o just_a in_o deed_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n merit_n or_o by_o justice_n inherent_a for_o what_o justice_n can_v be_v in_o a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v and_o then_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n mart._n 6._o again_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n intolerable_o corrupt_a iâ—_n thus_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v who_o â—aught_v they_o to_o translate_v so_o dissolute_o justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v do_v not_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o god_n repute_v and_o account_v we_o for_o just_a though_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o foul_a sinner_n and_o that_o our_o justice_n be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o we_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o accept_v before_o he_o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n fulk_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n more_o clear_a against_o justification_n by_o justice_n inhaeâ—ent_n than_o this_o 2._o corinth_n 5._o wherein_o not_o altogether_o causeless_o you_o reprove_v our_o first_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v dissolute_o there_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o translation_n do_v rather_o obscure_a than_o set_v out_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ._n the_o text_n be_v therefore_o plain_a he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o our_o selâ—es_n for_o though_o
own_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o greek_a father_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a faith_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v have_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o see_v not_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v thither_o etc._n etc._n add_v further_o and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o word_n next_o follow_v that_o the_o protestants*_n only_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v it_o never_o so_o special_a or_o assure_v fulk_n 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o impugn_v this_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o unperfect_a translation_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o be_v both_o a_o unperfect_a graecian_n &_o a_o very_a barbarous_a latinist_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v we_o force_v the_o greek_a to_o make_v it_o signify_v assurance_n which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o learn_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v know_v that_o it_o signify_v assurance_n or_o full_a &_o certain_a persuasion_n although_o for_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n will_v prove_v the_o certainty_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o assurance_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n i_o report_v i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a greek_a dictionary_n of_o this_o time_n but_o also_o to_o budeus_n who_o cit_v isocrates_n out_o of_o trapezuntius_fw-la for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v &_o also_o interprete_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o you_o have_v a_o doughty_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o faith_n but_o also_o with_o hope_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o hope_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yea_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yea_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o v._n 21._o plenissimè_fw-la sciens_fw-la know_v most_o full_o may_v teach_v you_o that_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o fullness_n for_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v fulfil_v and_o better_a do_v beza_n express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 4._o than_o some_o of_o our_o english_a interpreter_n which_o say_v fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o credit_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n unto_o other_o man_n but_o the_o greek_a father_n you_o say_v find_v none_o other_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o for_o proof_n you_o cite_v ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la smyr_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o may_v not_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v it_o translate_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la sacra_fw-la margarini_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n plenè_fw-la instructae_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la &_o cognovi_fw-la vos_fw-la absolutè_fw-la perfectos_fw-la in_o fool_n stabili_fw-la full_o instruct_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o i_o have_v know_v you_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o a_o stedfaste_a faith_n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n because_o you_o vouch_v at_o large_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v show_v out_o of_o they_o in_o theophylact_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o all_o hesitation_n &_o doubtfulness_n of_o faith_n but_o against_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n thereof_o never_o a_o word_n ne_fw-fr aliquam_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la tuum_fw-la haesitationem_fw-la neque_fw-la pendeas_fw-la animi_fw-la dubij_fw-la quiddam_fw-la cogitans_fw-la bring_v not_o into_o thy_o mind_n any_o stagger_a neither_o be_v incertain_a of_o thy_o mind_n think_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o common_o use_v it_o for_o assure_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v be_v prove_v byâ—â—â—_n testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goâ—â—â—_n &_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o desin_n 80._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o such_o assure_a persuasion_n to_o be_v dispose_v etc._n etc._n even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v as_o much_o where_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a father_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o full_a assure_a faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o translation_n now_o if_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o full_a assure_a faith_n only_o of_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o you_o say_v &_o not_o of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o other_o controversy_n our_o translation_n be_v not_o false_a although_o we_o have_v a_o false_a meaning_n if_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n only_o by_o certainty_n whereof_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o of_o confidence_n which_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v cause_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v coheire_n with_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o enjoy_v so_o great_a love_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n only_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v he_o that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o a_o virtuous_a life_n be_v require_v &_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o maliciousness_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o man_n with_o certain_a assurance_n which_o be_v not_o make_v such_o this_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o protestant_n do_v allow_v of_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v necessary_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o justification_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o faith_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o aequivocation_n call_v faith_n such_o say_v as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v mart._n 3._o yet_o do_v these_o term_n please_v they_o exceed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o choose_a gift_n of_o faith_n sap._n 3._o 14._o they_o 9_o translate_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8._o 38._o â—â—ni_fw-fr sure_a that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_v not_o only_o of_o h_z 〈…〉_o wne_z salvation_n but_o of_o other_o man_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v here_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n out_o of_o controversy_n they_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v persuade_v etc._n etc._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v all_o one_o be_v well_o mean_v they_o may_v indeed_o signify_v alike_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v common_o translate_v it_o but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o no_o which_o you_o say_v he_o be_v yea_o without_o revelation_n we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o why_o will_v you_o translate_v i_o be_o sure_a and_o not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o persuade_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o your_o error_n by_o insinuate_v the_o term_n of_o sure_a and_o assurance_n and_o such_o like_a as_o elsewhere_o you_o neglect_v the_o term_n of_o just_a and_o justification_n 4._o in_o which_o your_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n &_o craftiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o we_o can_v always_o use_v demonstration_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o talk_v with_o your_o conscience_n and_o leave_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o the_o wise_a reader_n fulk_n 3._o see_v they_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n to_o establish_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o can_v have_v any_o such_o respect_n as_o you_o malicious_o surmise_n and_o yet_o the_o translation_n good_a and_o true_a for_o what_o be_v the_o choice_a gift_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a
call_v meritorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o johns_n merit_n or_o privilege_n that_o in_o malachi_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o saint_n gregoriâ—_n say_v he_o which_o come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o christ_n euang._n himself_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o very_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n conceive_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o this_o name_n only_o our_o profane_a protestant_n that_o think_v of_o all_o divine_a thing_n and_o person_n most_o base_o translate_v according_o even_o in_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n also_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n yea_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v call_v angelus_n testamenti_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n there_o they_o translate_v the_o messenger_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n fulk_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o translate_v always_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bodily_a creature_n therefore_o our_o translator_n think_v good_a to_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n in_o english_a and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o messenger_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o addition_n follow_v of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o name_n of_o dignity_n see_v there_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o darkness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n &_o of_o light_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n interprete_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n legatus_fw-la the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_z it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o any_o profane_a mind_n that_o for_o angel_n we_o say_v messenger_n your_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n agg._n 1._o v._n 13._o translate_v maleach_n jehovah_n nuncius_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o so_o diverse_a time_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n messenger_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a contention_n about_o term_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n sound_v more_o honourable_o as_o hierom_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o bind_v translator_n but_o expounder_n may_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v observe_v it_o mart._n 19_o if_o s._n hierome_n in_o all_o these_o place_n have_v translate_v nuntium_fw-la than_o the_o english_a be_v messenger_n but_o translate_n it_o angelum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n &_o all_o antiquity_n so_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o term_n of_o more_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n ecclesia_fw-la what_o mean_v these_o base_a companion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o such_o term_n of_o amplification_n will_v speak_v more_o significant_o and_o emphatical_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v that_o so_o inveigh_v against_o castaleo_n for_o his_o profaneness_n themselves_o to_o say_v for_o angel_n messenger_n for_o apostle_n legate_n or_o ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o deed_n by_o nature_n then_o s._n paul_n speak_v dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o as_o god_n angel_n you_o receive_v i_o 14._o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o proceed_v fulk_n 19_o the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v best_a express_v when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o although_o some_o word_n be_v appropry_v to_o certain_a calling_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o turn_v into_o the_o general_a signification_n yet_o be_v neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v messenger_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o restrain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o all_o messenger_n indifferent_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n angel_n rather_o than_o the_o english_a word_n messenger_n and_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a may_v so_o be_v deceive_v when_o bristol_n so_o great_a a_o doctor_n &_o writer_n among_o you_o be_v so_o fond_o disguise_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 6._o for_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n and_o allege_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n shall_v worship_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n neither_o speak_v paul_n dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v the_o galathians_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o messenger_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o prince_n himself_o without_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o messenger_n mart._n 20._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n priest_n that_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o execute_v all_o ecclesiastical_a functional_a in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o v._n 10._o that_o when_o he_o pardon_v or_o release_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n ambrose_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o steed_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n but_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v not_o pretend_v the_o greek_a and_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n himself_o take_v it_o away_o interpret_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o say_v incestuous_a person_n say_v â—_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v also_o in_o this_o place_n ful._n 20._o that_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n do_v bind_v and_o lose_v as_o in_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n we_o respect_v what_o the_o greek_a phrase_n do_v more_o proper_o require_v yea_o what_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n mipenei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereunto_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v otherwise_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v not_o mislike_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o more_o simple_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a phrase_n mart._n 21._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o some_o such_o purpose_n they_o change_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a read_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n exit_fw-la te_fw-la enim_fw-la exiet_fw-la dux_fw-la qui_fw-la regat_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la 21_o israel_n translate_n thus_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o govemour_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n for_o that_o shall_v 1580._o rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o prophet_n word_n mich._n 5._o cite_v by_o saint_n matthew_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n signify_v only_a a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a over_o sight_n which_o iâ—_n a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v the_o like_a act._n 20._o v._n 28._o it_o be_v do_v to_o suppress_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o government_n that_o concur_v with_o feed_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o this_o one_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n shall_v rule_v and_o feed_v ps._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27._o yea_o he_o
ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n which_o here_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v of_o the_o bishop_n preeminence_n above_o the_o king_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a priest_n of_o god_n church_n in_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o subjection_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclsiasticall_a also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o mart._n 24._o but_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n though_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o translation_n about_o the_o king_n headshippe_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o these_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man._n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 14._o and_o as_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o every_o humane_a creature_n meaning_n temporal_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o exemplification_n immediate_o follow_v of_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o other_o send_v or_o appoint_v by_o he_o but_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o temporal_a statute_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n make_v against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v translate_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v vour_z self_n to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ordinance_n or_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n fulk_n 24._o the_o word_n ordinance_n you_o do_v violent_o draw_v to_o every_o statute_n proclamation_n or_o injunction_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o magistrate_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o be_v create_v or_o at_o the_o worst_a can_v be_v refer_v but_o only_o to_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v signify_v a_o creature_n or_o creation_n which_o speech_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n to_o signify_v magistrate_n our_o interpreter_n have_v express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n ordinance_n you_o yourselves_o translate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a creaturae_fw-la mark_n 16._o of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v our_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n mart._n 25._o a_o strange_a case_n and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o they_o wring_v and_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n to_o serve_v their_o heretical_a proceed_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o due_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n promise_n be_v assistant_n and_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o 10._o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o there_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o &_o odious_o term_v all_o such_o ordinance_n man_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o most_o despiteful_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o here_o for_o obedience_n unto_o temporal_a edict_n and_o parliament_n statute_n daily_o enact_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o be_o malicious_o forge_v and_o still_o wicked_o retain_v without_o alteration_n a_o text_n of_o their_o own_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o command_v submission_n unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whereof_o have_v ensue_v the_o false_a crime_n of_o treason_n and_o cruel_a death_n for_o the_o same_o upon_o those_o innocent_a man_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o church_n holy_a ordinance_n rather_o than_o man_n statute_n and_o law_n direct_o against_o the_o same_o fulk_n 25._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a case_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o raytor_n that_o have_v sell_v his_o tongue_n to_o utter_v slander_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n protector_n of_o the_o same_o to_o devise_v and_o surmise_n that_o which_o never_o be_v intend_v never_o be_v practise_v as_o y_z t_z against_o the_o godly_a and_o lawful_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v translate_v man_n tradition_n commandment_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o temporal_a law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a we_o shall_v translate_v ordinance_n in_o steed_n of_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o just_a execution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v of_o your_o viperous_a brood_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o try_v all_o of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o matter_n meet_v for_o i_o to_o dispute_v of_o only_o this_o all_o good_a subject_n know_v yea_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n our_o prince_n open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o but_o in_o case_n concern_v her_o crown_n and_o dignity_n her_o realm_n and_o dominion_n can_v not_o bear_v dutiful_a &_o obedient_a heart_n to_o her_o majesty_n who_o clemency_n hitherto_o have_v spare_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v she_o princely_a authority_n although_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n they_o continue_v as_o obstinate_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v chap._n xvi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n but_o as_o they_o be_v injurious_a translatour_n to_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v very_o friendly_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o of_o matrimony_n than_o we_o do_v make_v it_o equal_a at_o the_o least_o with_o virginity_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o make_v it_o or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o as_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o marry_a person_n to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n concord_n and_o fidelity_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o matrimony_n with_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o say_v the_o best_a only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n as_o it_o be_v among_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n and_o as_o s._n augustinâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sanctification_n also_o and_o holiness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o but_o flat_o deny_v it_o fulk_n 1._o we_o make_v no_o more_o of_o matrimony_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n make_v it_o equal_a with_o virginity_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v slander_v us._n but_o you_o so_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o live_v in_o love_n concord_n and_o fidelity_n even_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n live_v in_o the_o same_o honourable_a estate_n which_o proove_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o god_n child_n to_o live_v in_o and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v a_o holy_a secret_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o we_o esteem_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n mart._n 2._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n est_fw-la this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a whereas_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a mystery_n be_v in_o latin_a sacrament_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o both_o tongueâ—_n be_v equivalent_a so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a signification_n the_o other_o also_o as_o apoc._n 17._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o in_o
lord_n the_o sacred_a cup._n &_o why_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o follow_v change_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o transmutation_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n because_o it_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n but_o this_o also_o we_o find_v contrary_a in_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o use_v this_o word_n also_o transitive_o say_v panem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d calicem_fw-la eucharistisatos_fw-la or_o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v a_o consecrate_a meat_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n justine_n in_o fine_a 2._o apologo_fw-la and_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o 34_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o whereas_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v in_o that_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o s._n denyâ—_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o eccl._n high_a 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o in_o fine_a who_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o most_o evident_o fulk_n 4._o that_o the_o creature_n or_o element_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n unto_o the_o worthy_a receyver_n beza_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n but_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o justinus_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v with_o beza_n and_o us._n when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n say_v irenaeus_n receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n on_o which_o or_o for_o 2._o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receyve_v the_o vocation_n or_o invocation_n of_o god_n so_o say_v justinus_n the_o meat_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v receyve_v from_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n use_v in_o his_o tyme._n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n be_v offer_v the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o magical_a mystery_n of_o dionyse_n although_o in_o this_o behalf_n they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n any_o more_o than_o you_o to_o his_o practice_n mart._n 5._o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o heretic_n in_o urge_v the_o word_n eucharist_n as_o mere_a thanksgiving_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v unlearned_o and_o deceitful_o because_o all_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v it_o blessing_n of_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n call_v give_v of_o thanks_n who_o word_n theophylacte_n explicate_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n see_v here_o both_o blessing_n and_o eucharist_n bless_v the_o chalice_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ._n saint_n james_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n chrys._n in_o their_o liturgy_n put_v both_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o each_o element_n say_v thus_o give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v and_o give_v thanks_n blessing_n sanctify_v and_o take_v proditore_fw-la the_o cup_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n speak_v much_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v he_o not_o as_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n consecration_n yea_o and_o the_o transmutation_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o what_o word_n and_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 59_o benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a 16._o who_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o in_o their_o liturgy_n express_v most_o abundant_o yet_o do_v there_o follow_v blessing_n and_o consecration_n and_o whatsoever_o saint_n ambrose_n describe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n touch_v this_o point_n write_v thereof_o most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c_o 9_o fulk_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v you_o will_v be_v as_o bare_a and_o hungry_a as_o now_o you_o be_v frank_a and_o plentiful_a of_o your_o testimony_n theophylact_n say_v the_o same_o that_o beza_n say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n false_o entitle_v to_o saint_n james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o either_o as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n time_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrare_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o although_o you_o use_v some_o term_n in_o your_o mass_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o consecration_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la over_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n with_o intent_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v and_o we_o have_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mart._n 6._o of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o solemn_a name_n take_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o s._n justine_n speak_v and_o because_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o acceptable_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o memory_n of_o all_o god_n marvellous_a benefit_n toward_o us._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n blessing_n &_o consecration_n without_o which_o thiâ—_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v eucharist_n than_o any_o other_o common_a give_v of_o thanks_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o declare_v 3â—_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n &_o receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n over_o it_o now_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a &_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n by_o circumstance_n of_o solemn_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o learn_v that_o s._n justines_n and_o s._n irenaus_n 〈◊〉_d word_n before_o allege_v panis_n &_o calix_fw-la eucaristisatus_fw-la signify_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o thereof_o be_v by_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o other_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n action_n
be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o say_v we_o to_o our_o dear_a countryman_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o your_o first_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o protestant_n like_v not_o this_o exhortation_n they_o doâ—_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_v the_o protestant_n better_a than_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v continue_v ground_v and_o stable_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o translator_n understande_v not_o only_o that_o continuance_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o they_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o the_o collossian_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o gospel_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o preach_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o your_o brutish_a collection_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n can_v it_o have_v of_o our_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o show_v that_o the_o translator_n follow_v be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o a_o fame_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o the_o whole_a context_n before_o enforce_v as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o translator_n follow_v rather_o than_o that_o bare_a translation_n of_o you_o because_o he_o say_v not_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la praedicati_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n you_o make_v to_o your_o countryman_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a but_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v popish_a tradition_n by_o your_o first_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n we_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v that_o under_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n so_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a a_o meaning_n be_v crafty_o cover_v and_o cloak_v with_o hypocrisy_n chap._n xxi_o certain_a other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n martin_n they_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a annos_fw-la and_o other_o scripture_n also_o which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o make_v this_o subtle_a difference_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o &_o therefore_o they_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n &_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v the_o crisp._n greek_a which_o yet_o they_o know_v in_o some_o copy_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o epistle_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o &_o the_o thing_n also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a we_o mean_v special_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heretical_a but_o a_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o curious_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o translation_n as_o here_o to_o limit_v and_o abridge_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o beza_n translate_n inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o quibus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n most_o sincere_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o epistle_n and_o thing_n fulke_n we_o hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n 1._o teach_v the_o doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o magnifical_o and_o wholesome_o attemper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a and_o clear_a place_n he_o have_v provide_v against_o famine_n and_o in_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n he_o have_v wipe_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o dark_a place_n which_o be_v not_o find_v else_o where_o to_o be_v utter_v most_o plain_o special_o if_o it_o contain_v matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o lie_v of_o a_o hundred_o that_o martin_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n and_o have_v feign_v of_o we_o never_o hold_v or_o maintain_v by_o us._n but_o s._n peter_n you_o say_v plain_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o howbeit_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o especial_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a greek_a copy_n the_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n limit_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v not_o to_o any_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v although_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v hard_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o unstable_a &_o unlearned_a pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a that_o you_o can_v understand_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o that_o which_o the_o feminine_a gender_n do_v yield_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o dulness_n of_o your_o wit_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o proceed_v of_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n when_o we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a greek_a copy_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n for_o to_o accuse_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n which_o s._n peter_n before_o do_v give_v he_o for_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o teach_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o his_o epistle_n aught_o to_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_n admit_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n about_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v discharge_v paul_n of_o affectation_n of_o difficulty_n or_o not_o regard_v of_o perspicuity_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o fashion_n they_o have_v which_o can_v not_o sin_n proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v when_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v indifferent_a to_o two_o sense_n and_o one_o be_v receive_v read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o